☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞ Khane Pine Ki islami Taleem-,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ Farmaya Rehmate Kaynaat, Fakhre Mojudaat, Ahmade Mujtaba Muhammad Mustufa Sallallahu Alaihivasallm ne k –*
*◈ 1- Khane ki Barkat he khane se pehle aur khane ke baad Wazu karna ( yani haath dhona, kulli karna)*
*®_(Tirmizi sharif)*
*✪⇨ Khane se pehle haath dho lijiye, Taharat aur najafat ka takaza hai k khane me padne wale haatho ki taraf se tabiyat Mutma'in ho,*
*◈ 2- Bismillah padkar khao,*
*®_( Bukhari, Muslim sharif)*
*✪_ Hadees ki dua ” Bismillahi wa ala barakatillah” padkar khana shuru kijiye, aur agar bhool jaye'n to yaad aane per ” Bismillahi awwalhu wa akhirhu ” keh lijiye, yaad rakhe'n jis khane per khuda ka Naam nahi liya jata usko Shaitan Apne Liye jaa'iz kar leta he,*
*◈ 3- Daaye haath se khao_,"*
*® ( Bukhari sharif)*
*◈ 4- Hamesha Sidhe Haath se khao, Zarurat padne per Baaye haath se bhi madad le sakte hai,*
*◈ 5- Apne Saamne se khao ( yani bartan ke charo taraf haath na maro, apni taraf se khao)*
*®_(Tirmizi, Bukhari sharif)*
*✪_6- Baaye Haath se Hargiz na khaye'n, na piye kyuki baaye Haath se Shaitaan khata peeta hai,*
*® ( Muslim sharif)*
*◈ 7- Jo Shakhs kisi Bartan me khana khaye fir use Saaf kare to uske liye Bartan istagfaar karta hai,*
*® ibne maaja,*
*◈ 8- Jab Tumhare Haath se luqma gir jaye to( tinka vagera) lag jaye to usko hatakar luqma kha lo aur Shaitaan ke liye mat chhodo, jab khane se faarig ho jao to Haath dhone se pehle apni Ungliya'n chaat lo, Tumhe Maloom nahi khane ke konse hisse me barkat hai,*
*® ( Muslim sharif)*
*◈ 9- Bartan ke darmiyan se na khao balki kinaro se khao Kyu'nki darmiyan me barkat Naazil hoti hai,*
*®_ ( Tirmizi sharif)*
*◈ 10- Plate me apni taraf ke kinare se khaye, doosre ki taraf se na khaye'n,*
*✪_11- Aapas me ek Saath mil kar khaya karo aur Allah ka Naam lekar khao Kyu'nki isme Tumhare liye Barkat he,*
*®_( Abu Dauod Sharif)*
*◈ 12- Jab khana khane lago to joote utaar do, isse Tumhare Qadmo ko Araam milega, ( Daarmi)*
*◈13- Paani ko Ou'nt ki Tarah ek Saa'ns me mat piyo Balki 2-3 saayns me piyo,*
*◈14- Aur jab peene lago to ”Bismillah” kaho aur jab peekar Moo'nh se bartan hatao to ”Alhamdulillah” kaho,*
*® ( Tirmizi sharif)*
*◈15- Dastar khwan uthane se pehle na utho,*
*◈16- Agar kisi Doosre Shakhs ke Saath khana kha rahe ho to jab tak wo khata rahe, Apna Haath na roko agarche pet bhar chuka ho taki use sharmindgi na ho, Agar khana chhodna bhi ho to uzr kar do,*
*® ( ibne maaja)*
*✪_17- Mashkize me Moo'nh lagakar mat piyo, ® ( Bukhari sharif)*
*⇨ Lota, Ghada, Suraahi, Botal vagera ko Moo'nh laga kar peena bhi isi muma’nat me dakhil he, aur aajkal ke mashrubaat ( Pepsi, ya sharbat vagera) bhi isi muma’nat me dakhil he, Glaas me daal kar piye'n,*
*◈ 18- Bartan me na Saa'ns lo, na foo'nk maro, ® ( Tirmizi sharif)*
*"_- Khane peene ki cheezo per foo'nk na maro, Andar se Aane Wala Saa'ns Ganda aur Zehreela hota he,*
*◈ 19 – Khade hokar mat piyo, ® ( Tirmizi sharif)*
*◈ 20- Bartan me Fati Tooti jagah Moo'nh na laga kar piyo, ® Abu Daowd,*
*◈ 21- Jalta ubalta khana jisse Haath Moo'nh jale aur zaban jale, uske khane se mana farmaya hai aur farmaya hai k ese khane ko thodi der dhaa'nk kar rakh diya jaye, jab uski wo hararat khatm ho jaye tab usko khane ka iraada kare'n,*
*→Aap Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ne farmaya, esa karna Barkat ka bahut bada zariya hai aur ye baat sahi hai, iska tajurba hota rehta he,*
*✪_ 22- Khane ke liye Tek lagakar na bethe, khaksaari ke saath ukdu bethe ya do jaanu hokar bethe ya ek ghanta bichhakar aur ek khada karke bethe, ® Bukhari sharif,*
*◈24- Hamare pyare Rasool Sallallahu Alaihivasallam Tek lagakar nahi khate the, ® Bukhari sharif,*
*◈ 25- Teen ungliyo se khaye aur Zarurat ho to chhungli chhodkar char ungliyo se kaam le aur ungliya jado tak saanne se parhez kare,*
*◈ 26- Niwala na zyada bada le aur na zyada chhota aur ek niwala nigalne ke baad hi doosra niwala le,*
*◈ 27- Roti se hargiz ungliya saaf na kare ye badi be adabi aur rizq ki toheen he,*
*◈ 28- Rotiyo ko jhaadne aur fatkaarne se bhi parhez kare,*
*◈ 29- Khane me bhi aib na nikale, pasand ho to khaye, pasand na ho to chhod de, Aap Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ne kabhi kisi khane me aib nahi lagaya, dil ko bhaya to kha liya, pasand na aaya to chhod diya, ® Bukhari sharif,*
*◈ 30- khane ke darmiyan thatha maarne aur bahut zyada baat karne se parhez kare,*
*✪_ 31- Bila zaroorat khane ko na soonghe, ye buri aadat he, khane ke darmiyan baar baar is tarah moonh na khole k chabta hua khana nazar aaye aur na baar baar moonh me ungli daal kar daanto me se kuchh nikale, isse dastarkhwan per bethne walo ko ghin aati he,*
*◈ 32- Khana bhi bethkar khaye aur paani bhi bethkar piye, albatta agar zaroorat padne per Phal ( fruits) vagera khade hokar kha sakte hai aur zaroorat padne per paani bhi pi sakte hai,*
*◈ 33- Plate me Jo kuchh reh jaye agar shorba he to pi lo, varna ungli se chatkar plate saaf kar le,*
*◈ 34- Paani 3 saans me thehar thehar kar piye, isse paani bhi zaroorat ke mutabik piya jata he aur asoodgi bhi ho jati he aur ek bargi poore bartan ka paani pet me udelne se kabhi kabhi takleef bhi ho jati he,*
*◈ 35- Phal ( fruits) vagera kha rahe ho to ek saath 2-2 adad ya 2-2 kashe na uthaye,*
*✪_ 36- lote ki toti ya surahi ya isi tarah ki doosri cheezo se paani na piye, ese bartan me paani lekar piye jisme peete waqt paani nazar aaye taki koi gandgi ya mujir cheez pet me na jaye,*
*◈ 37- Khane se farig hokar ye dua pade–*
*”_ Alhamdulilla hillazi atamna va sakana va ja alna muslimeen_”*
*→(Tarjuma)- Hamdo sana us khuda ke liye jisne hume khilaya or jisne hume pilaya or jisne hume musalman banaya, ” ® ( Abu Dauwd Sharif)*
*◈ 38- Jiski dawat ki gayi or usne qubool na ki to usne Allah ta’ala ki aur uske rasool sallallahu alaihivasallam ki nafarmani ki, ® ( Abu Dauwd Sharif)*
*◈ 39- Aur Jo shakhs bager dawat ke ( khane ke liye) dakhil ho gaya wo chor bankar andar gaya or lutera bankar nikla, ®( Abu Dauwd Sharif)
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 35,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞ Majlis Ki islami Taleem-,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪"_Farmaya Muallime insaniyat Sarware Kaynaat ﷺ ne k :-*
*✪_"_(1)_ Majlis Amanat hai'n Yani Majlis me jo baate Sune unka doosri jagah Naqal karna Amanatdaari ke khilaaf hai aur Gunaah hai _," ( Abu Douwd - 4868)*
*✪_"_(2)_ Kisi ko uski jagah se utha kar khud na Beth jao, aur bethne walo ko chahiye k aane walo ko jagah dene ke liye Majlis Kushada kar le'n _," (Bujhari- 6270)*
*✪_"_(3)_ Jab Majlis me Teen Aadmi Yu'n to ek ko chhod kar Aahista se do Aapas me Baate na kare'n Kyu'nki isse Teesre ko ranj Hoga _," (Bukhari - 6288)*
*"_ Kisi esi Zubaan me baate karna jisko Teesra Aadmi nahi jaanta wo bhi isi Hukm me hai _,"*
*✪_"_(4)_ Kisi Shakhs ke liye halaal nahi k Do Shakhso ke Darmiyan bager unki ijazat ke beth jaye _," ( Tirmizi- 2752)*
*✪_"_(5)_ Majlis me sab log Mutafarriq na bethe balki mil mil kar bethe _," (Abu Douwd- 4823)*
*✪_(6)_ Jab Koi Musalman Bhai Tumhare pass aaye to Jagah hone ke Bavjood Uske ikraam ke liye Zara sa khisak jao _, ( Bahyqi )*
*"✪_(7)_ Har cheez Ka Sardaar hota hai aur Majliso ki Sardaar wo Majlis hai Jisme Qibla ru ho kar betha jaye _," ( Tabrani )*
*"✪_(8)_ Jab koi Shakhs kisi ka salam laye to yu'n jawab do:- "_ wa’ Alaika Wa Alaihissalam“ ( Abu Dauwd )*
*"✪_ (9)_ Mareez ki Ayadat ki Takmeel ye hai k uski Peshani per Haath rakh diya jaye, aur Tumhare Aapas ke salam ki Takmeel ye he k Musafa kar liya jaye, ( Tirmizi )*
*"✪_ (10)- Jab Do Musalman Mulaqaat ke Waqt Aapas me Musafa kare'n to juda hone se Pehle unki Bakhshish kar di jati hai _," ( Tirmizi )*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 36,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞ Chhee'nk aur Jamayi Ke Waqt Islami Taleem,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ Farmaya Muallime Akhlaaq ﷺ ne k:-*
*✪"_(1)_ Jab Tumme se Kisi Ko Chhee'nk aaye To Chahiye K "Alhamdulillah" kahe, aur Jawab me uska Saathi "“Ya-Reham’kallah” kahe’ aur Chhee'nkne wala “Yah-Di-Kumullah Wa Yuslihu Ba LaKum” ‘ kahe_, ( Bukhari -6224)*
*✪"_(2)_ Hamare Pyare Rasool ﷺ Ko Jab Chhee'nk aati thi to Haath ya Kapde se Chehra Mubarak dhaa'nk lete they aur Chhee'nk ki Awaaz buland na hone dete they _," (Tirmizi -2745)*
*✪"_(3)_ Aur Farmaya Huzoor Akram ﷺ ne k Jab Tumko Jamayi aaye to Moo'nh per haath rakh kar rok lo Kyu'nki Jamayi ke Sabab Moo'nh khul jane se Shaitaan daakhil ho jata hai _," (Abu Douwd - 5026)*
*✪"_(4)_ Aur Ek Hadees me hai k Jamayi aaye to "Ha" ki Awaaz na nikalo, isse Shaitaan ha'nsta hai _," ( Abu Douwd -6233)*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 37,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞_ Aurto'n aur Ladkiyo'n Ke Liye Makhsoos islami Taleem :-*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ (1)_ Mardo'n se Alahaida ho kar chale,*
*✪"_(2)_ Raaste Ke Darmiyan se na guzae'n balki Kinaaro per chale'n _,"*
*✪"_(3)_ Chaa'ndi Ke Zever se kaam chalana behtar hai,*
*✪"_(4)_ Jo Aurat Shan ( Badaa'i ) Zaahir Karne ke Liye Sone ka Zever Pehnegi To Azaab hoga _," ( Abu Douwd -4238)*
*✪"_(5)_ Aurat Ko Apne Haath me Mehandi lagate rehna chahiye _," ( Abu Douwd)*
*✪"_(6)_ Farmaya Rasulallah ﷺ ne k Aurat ki Khushbu Esi ho Jiska Rang Zaahir ho aur Khushbu na aaye ( Yani bahut Mamooli Khushbu ho )_, ( Tirmizi -2786)*
*✪"_(7)_ Bareek Kapde na pehne, Agar Dupatta Bareek ho to uske niche mota kapda laga le'n _," ( Abu Douwd -4116)*
*✪"_(8)_ Bajne Wala Zever na pehne_," (Abu Douwd)*
*✪"_(9)_ Jo Aurte'n Mardo'n ki Shakl v Soorat Akhtyar kare un per Allah ki laanat hai, ( Abu Douwd -4097)*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 38,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞ Istinje Ke Mutalliq islami Adaab -,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ Farmaya Khatimun Nabiyyeen ﷺ ne k:-*
*✪_"_(1)_ Jab Pakahana jao to peshab ke Muqaam ko Daahine haath se na Chhuo, aur istinja Daahine haath se Saaf na karo _," (Tirmizi -15)*
*"✪__(2)_ Bada istinja Teen pattharo ( Ya Teen dhelo ) se karo, iske baad Pani se dho'o_," ( Abu Douwd)*
*"✪__(3)_ Jab Pakhana jao to Qibla Rukh ho kar aur Qibla ki taraf ko pusht kar ke na betho _," (Bukhari -144)*
*"✪__(4)_ Jab Peshab karne ka irada karo to uske liye ( munasib) jagah Talash kar lo_" ( Abu Douwd)*
*"_ Maslan Parde ka dhyan karo aur Hawa ke Rukh per na betho,*
*"✪__(5)_ Thehre hue Pani me jo Jaari nahi Peshab na karo _,"( Bukhari -238)*
*"_ Jese Talaab, Hauz vagera _,"*
*"✪__(6)_ GusalKhane me peshab na karo Kyu'nki Aksar Waswase isse paida hote hai'n _," (Abu Douwd -27)*
*"✪__(7)_ Kisi Suraakh me Peshab na karo _," ( Abu Douwd -29)*
*"✪__(8)_ Pakhana karte hue Aapas me Baate na karo _," (Musnad Ahmad)*
*✪_(9)_ Pani ke Ghaato per, Raasto me, Saaya Ki jagaho me (Jaha'n log uthte bethte ho'n) Pakhana na karo _," ( Abu Douwd -26)*
*✪"_(10)_ Bismillah keh kar Pakhane me dakhil ho, kyunki Bismillah jinnaat ki Aa'nkho aur insaan ki Sharm ki Jagaho ke Darmiyan aad hai _," ( Tirmizi)*
*✪"_(11)_ Leed aur Hiddiyo se istinja na karo _," (Tirmizi -18)*
*✪"_(12)_ Nadi, Nehar ke ghaat per, Aam Raasto per aur Saaya daar muqamaat per Qaza E Haajat ke liye na betho, isse doosre logo'n ko Takleef bhi hoti hai aur Adab v Tehzeeb ke bhi khilaf hai,*
*✪"_(13)_ Jab Pakhana jana ho to Joota pehan kar aur Sar ko Topi vagera se Dhaa'nk kar jaye'n aur Jate waqt ye Dua Padhiye :-*
*"_ Allahumma inni Aa'uzubika minal Khubusi Wal Khaba'is _," ( Bukhari -142, v Muslim)*
*"_(Tarjuma) Khudaya Teri Panah Chahta hu'n Shaitaano se, Un Shaitano se bhi jo Muzakkar hai aur unse bhi jo Monnis hai'n _,"*
*✪"_(14)_ Aur Jab Pakhane se bahar aaye'n to ye Dua Padhiye:-*.
*"_ Alahamdu Lillahil Lazi Azhaba Annil Aza Wa Afaani _," ( Ibne Maaja -301)*
*"_(Tarjuma) Khuda ka Shukr hai Jisne mujhse Takleef door farmayi hai aur mujhe Aafiyat bakhshi _,"*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 38,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞_Mutafarriq Islami Adaab *
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ (1)_ Akad Akad kar itrate hue na chalo, ( Qur'an Shareef, Bani israil -37)*
*✪"_(2)_ Koi Mard Aurto'n ke Darmiyan na chale, ( Abu Douwd - 5273)*
*✪"_(3)_ Beech me ek Din Chhod kar Kangha Kiya Karo Yani Rozana Kanghe ka Shagal pasand nahi farmaya, ( Tirmizi -1756)*
*"✪_ (4)_ Allah Ta'ala ko Safaa'i Suthra'i pasand hai Lihaza Apne gharo se bahar ho jagah Khali padi hai'n unko Saaf rakha karo, ( Tirmizi -2799)*
*"✪_(5)_ Us ghar me ( Rehmat ke) Farishte Dakhil nahi hote Jisme Kutta ( Ya Jaandaar ki Tasveer ho, ( Bukhari - 5960)*
*✪"_(6)_ Jab Kisi ka Darwaza Khatkhatao aur Andar se puchhe kon hai to ye na Kaho k Mai'n hu'n balki Apna Naam bata do, ( Bukhari -6250)*
*"✪_(7)_ Chhup kar kisi Ki Baat na Suno, ( Muslim -2536)*
*"✪_(8)_ Jab Kisi ko khat likho to Shuru me Apna Naam likh do, ( Abu Douwd -5134)*
*✪_ (9)_ Jab Kisi ke ghar jao to pehle ijazat le lo fir Andar jao_, (Bukhari -6246)*
*✪"_(10)_ Aur ijazat se pehle Andar nazar bhi na daalo _," (Bukhari -6241)*
*✪"_(11)_ Teen baar ijazat maa'ngo, Agar ijazat na mile to Waapas ho jao _," ( Bukhari - 6245)*
*"✪_(12)_ Aur ijazat lete waqt Darwaze ke Saamne khade na ho balki Daa'nye Baa'nye khade ho jao _," ( Abu Douwd -5174)*
*"✪_(13)_ Apni Walida ke paas Jana ho to bhi ijazat le kar jao _," ( Maalik )*
*"✪_(14)_ Kisi ki Cheez Mazaaq me le kar na chal do _," ( Abu Douwd -5003)*
*"✪_(15)_ Nangi Talwaar ( jo Niyaam se bahar ho ) doosre Shakhs ke haath me na do _," ( Abu Douwd -2588)*
*"_ isi tarah Chaaqu Chhuri vagera khuli hui kisi ko na pakdao, Agar Esa karna pade to uske haath me dasta do,*
*"✪_(16)_ Zamane ko bura mat kaho Kyu'nki uska ulat fair Allah hi ke qabze me hai_, ( Muslim - 5862)*
*"✪_(17)_ Hawa ko bura mat kaho _," ( Abu Douwd - 5097)*
*"✪_(18)_ Bukhar ko bura kehna mana hai _," (ibne Maaja)*
*✪_ (19)_ Jab chhote Bachche ki zuban chalne lage to use pehle "La ilaaha illallah" kehalwao_," ( Hisne Haseen )*
*✪"_(20)_ Aur Saat Saal ka ho jaye to use Namaz sikhao aur Namaz padhne ka hukm do aur Jab Aulaad Das Saal ki ho jaye to unko Namaz na padhne per maaro aur unke Bistar Alag Alag kar do _,"( Tirmizi -407)*
*✪"_(21)_ Jab Shaam ka waqt ho jaye to Apne Bachcho ko ( Bahar nikalne se ) rok lo Kyu'nki us waqt Shayateen Fail jate hai'n _,"*
*✪"_(22)_ Aur Raat ko Allah ka Naam le kar Darwaze band kar do kyunki Shaitaan band Darwaze ko nahi kholta aur Mashkizo ko Tasmo se baa'ndh do,*
*"✪_(23)_ Aur Allah ka Naam le kar Apne Bartano dhaa'nk do, Agar Dhaa'nkne ko kuchh bhi na mile to Kam se kam Bartan ke ouper ek Lakdi hi rakh do _," ( Bukhari -5250)*
*"✪_ (24)_ Ek Rivayat me Bartano ke dhaa'nkne aur Mashkizo ko Tasma lagane ki vajah ye irshad farmayi hai k Saal bhar me ek Raat esi hai jisme Waba Naazil hoti hai, ( Yani Umoomi Marz, Taoon vagera ) ye Waba ese bartan per guzarti hai jis per dhakkan na ho ya ese Mashkize per jo Tasme se ba'ndha hua na ho to us Waba ka kuchh hissa zaroor us Bartan aur Mashkize me Naazil ho jata hai _," ( Muslim -5255)*
*✪"_(25)_ Jab Raat ko logo'n ka chalna firna band ho jaye ( yani Raasto aur gali koocho me Aamad v Raft band ho jaye ) to ese waqt me bahar Kam niklo, Allah jal Shanhu insaano ke Alawa Apni doosri Makhlooq me se jise chahte hai'n chhod dete hai'n, ( yani Shayateen ko ghoomne ki Azaadi de di jati hai) jiski vajah se wo fail jate hai'n _," ( Musnad Ahmad, Mustadrak Haakim- 1584)*
*"✪_(26)_ kisi ka Hadiya Haqeer na jano _,"*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 41,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞ Aulad Ki Parwrish is Tarah Kijiye,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ (1)- Aulad ko khuda ka inaan samjhiye :-*
*✪⇨ Aulad ko Khuda ka inaan samjhiye, Unki Paidai'sh per Khushiya'n, Ek Doosre Ko Mubarak baad dijiye, Khairo Barkat Ki Duao'n ke Saath istaqlaal kijiye aur khuda ka shukr Ada kijiye k usne Aapko Apne Ek Bande Ki Parwarish Ki Tofeeq Bakhshi aur Moqa Faraham farmaya k Aap Apne pichhe Apne Deen v Duniya ka Janasheen Chhod jaye'n _,"*
*✪_ (2)- Aulaad na Ho to Khuda se Dua Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Aulaad na Ho to Khuda se Saleh Aulaad ke Liye Dua Kijiye, Jis Tarah Khuda Ke Barguzida Paigambar Hazrat Zakaria Alaihissalam ne Saleh Aulaad ki Dua farmayi :-*
*"_ (Tarjuma) Mere Rab! Tu Apne paas se Mujhe Paak Baaz Aulaad ata farma, Beshak Tu Dua Ka Sunne Wala hai _," ( Surah Aale Imraan- 34)*
*✪⇨ Aulad Ke Liye sirf khuda hi se Duae'n maa'nge, Baaz Log Shirk me mubtila ho jate Hain aur Gairullah ke daro ki Thokre khate firte hai'y, Ye Bahut Badi jahalat he,*
*✪_(3)- Aulad ki Paidai'sh ko Bojh Na Samjho:-*
*⇨Aulaad Ki Paidai'sh Per Kabhi Dil Tang na ho, Ma'ashi Tangi ya Sahat Ki Kharabi Ya kisi aur vajah se Aulaad Ki Paidai'sh Per Kudhne Ya Usko Apne Haq me Ek Musibat Samajhne Se Sakht Parhez Kijiye,*
*✪_(4)- Aulaad Ko Kabhi Zaaya na Kijiye:-*
*⇨Aulaad Ko Zaaya Karna Bhayank Zulm hai, Paida hone se Pehle ya Paida hone ke Baad Aulaad ko Zaaya karna Badtareen Sangdili, Bhayank Zulm, intehayi Buzdili aur Dono Jaha'n ki Tabahi hai,*
*✪"_ Allah Ta'ala Ka irshad hai:- ( Tarjuma)_ Wo Log intehayi ghaate me hai'n Jinhone Apni Aulaad Ko Na Samjhi me Apni Himakat se maut Ke Ghaat utaar diya _," ( Al An'aam -140)*
*✪"_ (Tarjuma) Aur Apni Aulaad ko Faqro Faaqe ke Khof se Qatl na karo, Hum unko bhi Rizq denge aur Hum hi Tumhe bhi Rizq de rahe hai'n, Haqeeqat ye hai k Aulaad Ka Qatl karna Bahut bada Gunaah hai _,"*
*✪"_ Ek Baar Ek Sahabi ne dariyaft kiya - Ya Rasulallah ﷺ Sabse bada Gunaah kya hai ? Farmaya - Shirk, Puchha - Uske baad ? Farmaya - Tum Apni Aulaad Ko is Dar se maar daalo k Wo Tumhare Saath khayegi _," (Bukhari - 6001)*
*✪_ (5) - Viladat wali Aurat ke Paas Allah ka Kalaam padhkar dam kijiye:-*
*⇨ Ese waqt me Fizool aur Shirkiya kaamo se bache aur Aayatul kursi, Surah Araaf ki 2 Aayate ( 55-56), Surah Falaq aur Surah Naas padhkar dam kijiye,*
*✪_( 6) - Nav Molood ( Navzaad) ke Daa'nye Kaan me Azaan or Baa'nye Kaan me Aqamat kahiye:-*
*✪"_ Wiladat Ke baad Nehla Dhula kar Daa'nye Kaan me Azaan aur Baa'nye Kaan me Aqamat Kahiye, Jab Hazrat Husain Raziyallahu Anhu ki Wiladat hui to Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne unke Kaan me Azaan aur Aqamat farmayi _," ( Tabrani )*
*✪"_ Aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne ye bhi farmaya k Jiske Yaha'n Bachche ki Wiladat ho aur Wo us Bachche ke Daa'nye Kaan me Azaan aur Baa'nye Kaan me Aqamat kahe to Bachcha "Ummul Sibiyaan" Ki Takleef se Mehfooz rahega_," ( Abu Ya'ala, Ibne Sunni )*
*✪"_ Paida hote hue Bachche ke Kaan me khuda aur Rasol ka Naam pahu'nchane me badi Hikmat hai, Allama ibne Qayyim Reh. Apni Kitaab "Tohfatul Wadood" me farmate hai'n- iska Matlab ye hai k insaan Ke kaan me Sabse Pehle Allah Ta'ala ki Azmat aur Kibriya'i ki Awaaz pahu'nche aur jis Shahadat ko Wo Sha'oori tor per Ada karne ke baad islam me dakhil hoga uski Talqeen Paidai'sh ke Din hi se ki jaye,*
*✪"_ Azaan aur Aqamat ka Doosra fayda ye bhi hai k Shaitaan Jo ghaat me betha hota hai aur chahta hai k paida hote hi insaan ko Aazma'ish me mubtila kar de, Azaan sunte hi bhaag jata hai aur Shaitaan ki Dawat se pehle Bachche ko islam aur ibaadat E ilaahi ki Dawat de di jati hai _,"*
*✪_( 7)- Nav-Molood ke liye kisi Marde Saleh se Tahneek karwaye:-*
*⇨Tahneek Kehte hai'n Khajoor Vagera Ko Chabakar khoob Naram karke Bachche ke Talu me lagane ko, Azaan v Aqamat Ke baad Kisi Nek Mard Ya Aurat se Khajoor Chabwa Kar Bachche Ke Talu me lagwaye aur Bachche Ke Liye Khairo Barkat Ki Dua Karwaye'n_,"*
*✪"_ Hazrat Asma Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai'n Abdullah bin Zuber Raziyallahu Anhu jab paida hue To Maine unko Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki God me diya, Aap ﷺ ne Khurma mangwaya aur chaba kar Lu'aab Mubarak Abdullah bin Zuber Raziyallahu Anhu ke Moo'nh me laga diya, aur Khurma Unke Talu me mala aur Khairo Barkat ki Dua farmayi _," ( Muslim -5616)*
*✪"_ Hazrat Ayesha Siddiqa Raziyallahu Anha ka bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Yaha'n Bachche laye jate they, Aap ﷺ unki Tahneek farmate aur unke Haq me Khairo Barkat ki Dua karte _," ( Muslim - 5619)*
*✪_(8)- Bachche ke liye Behtar Naam Tajveez kijiye:-*
*⇨Bachche Ke Liye Achchha Sa Naam Tajveez kijiye Jo Ya To Paigambaro ke Naam per ho Ya Khuda Ke Naam se Pehle Abd laga kar Tarkeeb diya gaya ho, Jese Abdullah, Abdurrahman Vagera, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai, Qayamat Ke Roz Tumhe Apne Naamo se pukara jayega, isliye Behtar Naam rakha karo_," ( Abu Douwd,- 4948)*
*✪"_ Aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka ye bhi irshad hai k Khuda ko Tumhare Naamo me se Abdullah aur Abdurrahman Sabse Zyada Pasand hai'n aur Aap ﷺ ne ye bhi farmaya k Ambiya Ke Naamo per Naam rakho_, ( Muslim - 5597- 5598) aur (Muslim 5587) me hai k Aap ﷺ ne farmaya - Mere Naam per Naam rakho, Meri Kunniyat per mat rakho_,"*
*✪_(9)- Bachche ka Galat Naam rakha he To Badal Kar Achchha Naam rakhiye:-*
*⇨Agar Kabhi La ilmi me Galat Naam rakh diya ho to Usko Badal kar Achchha Naam rakh dijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Galat Naam Ko Badal diya karte they, Hazrat Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ki Ek Sahabzadi Ka Naam Aasiya tha, Aap ﷺ ne Badal Kar Jameela rakh diya _," ( Abu Douwd - 4952)*
*✪_(10)_ Bachche ka Aqeeqa Kijiye aur Munde hur Baalo Ke Barabar Sona Ya Chaa'ndi Khairaat Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Saatve Din Aqeeqa Kijiye, Ladke ki Taraf se Do Bakre aur Ladki ki Taraf se Ek Bakra kijiye, Lekin Ladke ki Taraf se Do Bakre karna zaroori nahi hai, Ek Bakra bhi kar Sakte Hai'n, Aur Bachche Ke Baal mu'ndwa kar Uske barabar Sona ya Chaa'ndi Khairaat Kijiye,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Saatve Roz Bachche ka Naam Tajveez kiya jaye aur uske Baal utarwa kar uski Taraf se Aqeeqa kiya jaye _," ( Tirmizi)*
*✪"_ Saatve Din Khatna bhi Kara dijiye, Lekin kisi vajah se na karaye'n To Saat Saal ke andar andar Zaroor karaye'n, Khatna islami Sha'aar hai,*
*✪"_(11)_ Bachcha ja bolne lage To Sabse Pehle Kalma Sikhaiye :-*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Jab Tumhari Aulaad bolne lage to usko "La ilaaha illallah" Sikha do, aur Jab Doodh ke Daa'nt gir jaye'n to Namaz ka hukm do _," ( Ibne Sunni)*
*✪_(12)_ Maa'n Bachche Ko Apna Doodh bhi pilaye:-*
*"✪_ Maa'n per Bachche ka Haq hai, Qur'an ne Aulaad ko Maa'n ka Yahi Ahsaan yaad dila kar Maa'n ke Saath gair Mamooli Husne Sulook ki Takeed ki hai, Maa'n Ka Farz ye hai k Bachche ko Apne Doodh ke ek ek Qatre ke saath Toheed ka Dars, Rasulallah ﷺ ka ishq aur Deen ki muhabbat bhi pilaye aur is mehnat ko uske Qalb v Rooh me basane ki koshish kare,*
*"✪_ Parwarish Ki Zimmedari Baap per Daal kar Apna bojh halka na kijiye balki is Khush Gawaar Deeni Fariza ko Anjaam de kar Roohani Sukoon aur Sarwar mehsoos kijiye,*
*"✪_(13)_ Bachcho Ko Darane se Parhez Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Bachcho ko darane se Parhez Kijiye, ibtidayi Umar ka ye dar saari Zindgi zahan v dimaag per chhaya rehta hai aur ese Bachche bil umoom zindgi me koi bada Karnaama Anjaam dene ke laayaq nahi rehte,*
*"✪_ Aulaad Ko baat baat per Daa'ntne Jhidakne aur Bura Bhala kehne se Sakhti ke Saath Parhez Kijiye aur unki Kotahiyo'n per bezaar hone aur nafrat ka izhaar karne ke bajaye Hikmat v Soz ke saath unki Tarbiyat karne ki Muhabbat Aamez koshish kijiye, aur Apne Tarze Amal se Bachcho ke Zahan per ye khof bahar haal Gaalib rakhiye k unki koi khilafe Shar'a baat Aap Hargiz Bardasht na karenge _,"*
*✪_(14)_ Aulaad Ke Saath Hamesha Narmi Ka Bartaav Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Aulaad Ke Saath Hamesha Shafqat, Muhabbat, Narmi ka Bartaav Kijiye aur Hasbe Zarurat v Haisiyat Unki Zaruriyaat poori kar ke unki khush rakhne aur ita'at v farmabardari ke jazbaat ubhariye,*
*✪"_ Ek baar Hazrat Muawiya Raziyallahu Anhu ne Ahnaf bin Qais Raziyallahu Anhu se puchha - kahiye Aulaad ke Silsile me kya Sulook hona chahiye?Ahnaf bin Qais Raziyallahu Anhu ne kaha - Ameerul Momineen! Aulaad hamare Quloob ka Samra hai, Kamar ki Tek hai, Hamari Haisiyat unke liye zameen ki tarah hai Jo Nihayat Naram aur be zarar hai aur hamara vajood unke liye Saaya Fagun Aasmaan ki tarah hai aur hum unhi ke Zariye bade bade kaam Anjaam dene ki himmat karte hai'n _,"*
*✪"_ Pas Agar wo Aapse kuchh mutalba kare to unko khoob dijiye aur Agar kabhi girafta Dil ho'n to unke Dilo ka gam door Kijiye, Natije me wo Aapse muhabbat karenge, Aapki padrana koshisho ko pasand karenge aur kabhi un per Na Qabile bardasht bojh na bane k wo Aapki zindgi se ukta jaye'n aur Aapki Maut ke khwaba'n ho, Aapke qareeb aane se nafrat kare,,*
*✪"_ Hazrat Muawiya Raziyallahu Anhu ye Hakimana baate sunkar bahut mutassir hue aur farmaya - Ahnaf ! Khuda ki qasam jis waqt Aap mere paas bethte , Mai'n Yazeed Ke Khilaf gusse me bhara betha tha, fir jab Hazrat Ahnaf Tashreef le gaye to Hazrat Muawiya Raziyallahu Anhu ka gussa thanda ho gaya, aur Yazeed se raazi ho gaye aur usi waqt Yazeed ko Do so dirham aur Do so jode bhijwaye , Yazeed ke paa ls jab ye Tohfe pahu'nche to Yazeed ne ye Tohfe Do barabar Hisso me Taqseem kar ke So dirham aur So Jode Hazrat Ahnaf Raziyallahu Anhu ki khidmat me bhijwa diye,*
*✪_(15)_ Chhote Bachcho se Pyaar Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Chhote Bachcho per Shafqat Ka Haath fairiye, Bachcho Ko god me lijiye, Pyaar Kijiye aur unke Saath khush Taba'i ka Sulook kijiye, Har waqt tund khu aur Sakhtgeer Haakim na bane rahiye, is Tarze Amal se Bachcho Ke Dil me Walden ke liye Muhabbat Ka Jazba bhi paida nahi hota, Unke andar Khud Aitmaadi bhi paida nahi hoti aur unki Fitri Nasho Numa per bhi khushgawaar Asar nahi padta,*
*✪"_ Ek martaba Iqra bin Haabis Raziyallahu Anhu Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke pass aaye, Huzoor ﷺ us Waqt Hazrat Hasan Raziyallahu Anhu ko Pyaar kar rahe they, Iqra Raziyallahu Anhu ko dekh kar Tajjub hua aur bole Ya Rasulallah ﷺ Aap bhi Bachcho ko Pyaar karte hai'n, mere to Das Bachche hai'n Lekin Mai'ne to kabhi kisi ek ko bhi Pyaar nahi kiya,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Aqra Raziyallahu Anhu ki Taraf nigaah uthayi aur farmaya:- Agar Khuda ne Tumhare Dil se Rehmat v Shafqat ko nikaal diya hai to Mai'n kya kar Sakta hu'n _," ( Bukhari-5997)*
*✪_(16)_ Aulaad ko Pakiza Taleem v Tarbiyat se Muzayyan Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Aulaad ko Pakiza Taleem v Tarbiyat se Araasta karne ke liye Apni Koshish waqf kar dijiye aur is Raah me badi se badi Qurbani se bhi dareg na kijiye, Ye Aapki Deeni Zimmedari bhi hai, Aulaad ke Saath Ahsaan bhi aur Apni Zaat ke Saath sabse badi bhalayi bhi,*
*✪"_ Qur'an me hai :- (Tarjuma Surah Tehreem -6) _ Momino ! Bachao Apne Aapko aur Apne ghar Walo ko jahannam ki Aag se _,"*
*✪"_ Aur Jahannam ki Aag se bachne ka Waahid Raasta ye hai k Aadmi Deen ke zaruri ilm se Waaqif ho aur uski Zindgi khuda aur Rasool ﷺ ki ita'at v farmabardari me guzar rahi ho,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Baap Apni Aulaad ko Jo kuchh de Sakta hai usme Sabse behtar Atiya Aulaad ki Achchhi Taleem v Tarbiyat hai _," ( Tirmizi -1952)*
*"✪_ Aur Aap ﷺ ne ye bhi farmaya k Jab insaan mar jata hai to uska Amal khatm ho jata hai magar Teen qism ke A'amal ese hai'n k unka ajro sawab marne ke baad bhi milta rehta hai, Ek ye k Sadqa Jaariya kar jaye, Doosre ye k Wo esa ilm chhod jaye jisse log Fayda uthaye, Teesre Saleh Aulaad jo Baap ke liye Dua karti rahe _," ( ibne Maaja)*
*✪_(17)_Bachcho ko Saat Saal Ka hone Per Namaz Sikhaiye:-*
*✪"_ Bachche Jab Saat Saal Ke ho jaye'n To unko Namaz Padhne Ki Talqeen kijiye aur Apne Saath Masjid le ja kar Shoq paida kijiye aur Jab Wo Das Saal ke ho jaye'n aur Namaz me Kotaahi kare'n to unhe Munasib Saza bhi dijiye aur Apne Qaul Amal se un per Waaze kar dijiye K Namaz Ki Kotaahi ko Aap Bardasht na karenge, Bahut Zyada na maare balki maarne me garmi Narmi dono honi Chahiye,*
*✪"_(18)_ Das Saala Bachcho ke Bistar Alag Alag Kar dijiye:-*
*✪"_ Bachche Jab Das Saal Ke Ho Jaye'n to unke Bistar Alag kar dijiye aur Har Ek ko Alag Alag Chaarpayi per Sulaiye,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Apni Aulaad Ko Namaz padhne Ki Talqeen karo jab Wo Saat Saal ke ho jaye'n aur Namaz ke Liye unko Saza do jab Wo Das Saal ke ho jaye'n aur is Umar ko pahu'nchne ke baad Unke Bistar Alag kar do _," ( Abu Douwd - 490)*
*✪_(19) - Hamesha Bachcho ki Taharat, Nazafat Ka Khayal Rakhiye :-*
*"⇨ Bachcho Ko Hamesha Saaf Suthra rakhiye, Unki Taharat, Nazafat aur Gusl vagera ka khayal rakhiye, Kapde bhi Paak Saaf rakhiye, Albatta Zyada Banav Singhar aur Namood V Numa'ish se Parhez Kijiye,*
*"⇨ Ladki ke Kapde bhi Nihayat Saada rakhiye aur Tadak Bhadak wale Libaas pehna kar Bachcho Ke Mizaaj Kharab na Kijiye,*
*✪_ (20)- Doosro ke Saamne Bachcho ke Aib Bayan na Kijiye:-*
*⇨Doosro ke Saamne Bachcho Ke Aib na Bayan Kijiye aur kisi ke Saamne unko Sharminda karne aur unki izzate Nafs Ko Thes Pahu'nchne se bhi Sakhti Ke Saath Parhez Kijiye,*
*✪_ (21) - Bachcho ke Saamne Bachcho ki islaah se Mayusi ka izhaar na Kijiye:-*
*⇨ Bachcho ke Saamne Kabhi Bachcho Ki islaah se Mayusi Ka izhaar na kijiye Balki Unki Himmat badhane Ke liye unki Mamooli Achchha'iyo ki bhi Dil khol kar Tareef Kijiye, Hamesha Unka Dil badhane aur unme Khud Aitmaadi aur Hausla paida karne ki Koshish kijiye taki ye khaar gaahe Hayaat me Ou'ncha se Ou'ncha Maqam haasil kar sake,*
*✪_( 22) - Bachcho ko Deeni Qisse or Qur'an khush alhaani se padh kar Sunate Rahe'n:-*
*⇨ Bachcho ko Nabiyo'n Ke Qisse, Saleheen Ki Kahaniya'n, aur Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum Ke Mujahidana Kaarname Zaroor Sunate Rahe'n,*
*"✪_ Tarbiyat v Tehzeeb Kirdaar Saazi aur Deen se Shagaf ke liye isko intehayi Zaroori Samjhiye aur Bizzar Masrufiyato ke Bavjood iske liye Waqt nikaliye, Aksar v Beshtar unko Qur'an Paak bhi khush ilhani se padh kar Sunaiye aur moqa ba moqa Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Pur Asar Baate'n bhi bataiye aur ibtidayi Umr hi se Unke Dilo me ishqe Rasool ﷺ ki Tadap Paida karne Ki Koshish Kijiye,*
*✪_(23)- Garibo'n Ko Sadqa Khairaat Apne Bachcho Ke Haatho se bhi dilwaiye:-*
*⇨Kabhi Kabhi Bachcho Ke Haath se Garibo'n Ko Kuchh khana ya Paise vagera bhi dilwaiye taki unme Garibo'n ke Saath Sulook aur Sakhawat v Khairaat ka Jazba Paida ho, aur Kabhi Kabhi Ye moqa bhi Faraham kijiye k Khane Pine ki Cheeze Behan Bhaiyo'n me khud hi Taqseem kare'n taki ek doosre Ke Huqooq ka Ahsaas aur insaaf ki Aadat paida ho,*
*✪_(24)- Bachcho ki Beja Zid Poori na Kijiye:-*
*⇨Bachcho Ki Beja Zid Poori na Kijiye Balki Hikmat ke Saath Unki ye Aadat chhudane ki koshish kijiye, Kabhi Kabhi Munasib Sakhti bhi kijiye, Beja Laad Pyaar se unko Ziddi or khudsar na banaiye,*
*✪_(25)_ Cheekhne Chillane se khud bhi Parhez Kijiye aur Bachcho ko bhi Takeed Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Tez Awaaz se bolne aur gala faad kar cheekhne Chillane se khud bhi Parhez Kijiye aur Unko bhi Takeed Kijiye k Darmiyani Awaaz me Narmi ke Saath Guftgu kare'n aur Aapas me bhi Ek Doosre per Cheekhne Chillane se Sakhti ke Saath bache'n_,"*
*✪"_(26)_ Bachcho Ko Apne Haath se kaam karne Ki Aadat daaliye:-*
*✪"_ Bachchho ko Aadat daaliye k Apna kaam khud Apne Haath se kare'n, Unhe Aalsi, Sust aur Kaahil na banaiye, Bachcho Ko Jafakash, Mehnati aur Sakht Kosh banaiye_,"*
*✪"_(27)_ Bachcho me Aapas me Ladayi hone per Apne Bachche Ki beja Himayat na Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Bachcho me Aapas me Ladayi ho jaye to Apne Bachche ki beja Himayat na Kijiye, Ye khayal rakhiye k Apne Bachche Ke Liye Aapke Seene me Jo Jazbaat hai'n Wohi Jazbaat Doosro ke Seene me Apne Bachcho ke liye hai'n, Aap hamesha Apne Bachche Ke Qusooro per Nigaah rakhiye aur Har pesh aane Wali Na Khushgawaar Waqi'e me Apne Bachche ki Kotaahi aur galti ki khoj laga kar Hikmat aur musalsal Tavajjo se usko door karne ki pur Soz koshish kijiye,*
*✪_(28)_ Aulaad Ke Saath Hamesha Barabari Ka Sulook Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Aulaad Ke Saath Hamesha Barabari Ka Sulook Kijiye aur is maamle me be aitdaali se bachne ki poori poori Koshish Kijiye,*
*"✪_ Agar Tab'an Kisi ek Bachche ki taraf Zyada jhukaav ho to ma'zoori hai lekin Sulook v Bartaav aur Len den me Hamesha insaaf aur Musawaat ka Lihaaz rakhiye aur kabhi bhi kisi ek ke saath esa imtiyazi Sulook na kijiye Jisko doosre Bachche Mehsoos kare'n,*
*"✪_ isse Doosre Bachcho me Ahsaas Kamtari, nafrat, mayoosi aur Aakhirkaar bagawat paida hogi aur ye bure Jazbaat Fitri Salahiyato ke parwan chadhne me aur Akhlaqi aur Roohani Taraqqi ke Liye zabardast rukawat hai'n,*
*✪"_(29)_ Bachcho ke Saamne Hamesha Achchha Amali Namoona pesh kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Bachcho ke Saamne Hamesha Achchha Amali Namoona pesh kijiye, Aapki Zindgi Bachchho ke Liye Ek Hama Waqti Muallim hai Jisse Bachche har Waqt padhte aur Seekhte rehte hai'n, Bachcho ke Saamne kabhi Mazaaq me bhi jhoot na boliye,*
*✪_ (30)_ Ladki paida hone per bhi Khushi manaiye:-*
*✪"_ Ladke ki Tarah Ladki ki Paidai'sh per bhi usi tarah khushi manaiye Jis Tarah Ladke Ki Paidai'sh per manate hai'n, Ladki ho ya Ladka dono hi khuda ka Atiya hai aur khuda hi behtar jaanta hai k Aapke haq me ladki Achchhi hai ya ladka, ladki ki Paidai'sh per naak bho chadhana aur Dil Shikashta hona ita'at Sha'aar momin ke liye kisi tarah Zeb nahi deta, Ye na Shukri bhi hai aur khuda E Aleem v Kareem ki Toheen bhi,*
*✪"_ Hadees me hai k kisi ke Yaha'n ladki paida hoti hai to khuda uske Yaha'n farishte bhejta hai Jo aa kar kehte hai'n - Ey ghar Walo ! Tum per Salaamti ho, Wo ladki ko Apne paro ke Saye me le lete Hai'n aur uske Sar per haath fairte hue kehte hai'n:-*
*"_ Ye Kamzor Jaan hai jo Ek Kamzor Jaan se paida hui hai, Jo is Bachchi ki nigrani aur Parwarish karega Qayamat tak khuda ki madad uske shamile haal rahegi _, (Tabrani)*
*✪"_(31)_ Ladkiyo'n ki Tarbiyat v Parwarish intehayi khush Dili se Kijiye:-*
*"_ Ladkiyo'n ki Tarbiyat v Parwarish intehayi khush Dili, Roohani Masarrat aur Deeni Ahsaas ke Saath kijiye aur iske sile me khuda se Bahishte bari ki Aarzu kijiye _,"*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ irshad hai - Jis Shakhs ne Teen Ladkiyo'n ya Teen Behno ki Sarparasti ki, Unhe Taleem v Tehzeeb Sikhayi aur unke Saath Reham ka Sulook kiya, Yaha'n tak k khuda unko beniyaz kar de, To ese Shakhs ke liye khuda ne jannat Waajib farma di, is per ek Shakhs bola, Agar do hi ho'n to, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Do Ladkiyo'n ki Parwarish ka bhi yahi sila hai, Hazrat ibne Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Agar Log ek ke bare me puchhte to Aap ﷺ ek ki Parwarish per bhi yahi Basharat dete _," ( Tirmizi - 1916)*
*✪_(32)_ Ladke Ladkiyo ke Darmiyan Yaksa Muhabbat Ka izhaar Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Ladki Ko Haqeer na jane, na Ladke Ko us per kisi maamle me Tarjeeh dijiye, Dono ke Saath Yaksa'n Sulook kijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Wo jiske Yaha'n Ladki paida hui aur usne Jaahiliyat ke Tareeqe per use Zinda Dafan nahi kiya aur na usko Haqeer Jana aur na ladke Ko Uske Muqable me Tarjeeh di aur Zyada Samjha to Ese Aadmi ko khuda jannat me dakhil karega _,"( Abu Douwd - 5146)*
*✪"_(33)_ Jaaydad me Ladki Ka Muqarrar Hissa Poori Khush dili Se Dijiye :-*
*✪"_ Jaydaad me Ladki ka Muqarrar Hissa poori khush Dili aur Ahatmam ke Saath dijiye, Ye khuda ka Farz karda hissa hai, isme kami beshi karne ka kisi ko koi Akhtyar nahi, Ladki ka Hissa dene me Heele karna ya Apni Sawab deed ke Mutabiq kuchh de dila kar Mutma'in ho jana ita'at Sha'aar Momin ka Kaam nahi hai, Esa karna Khayanat bhi hai aur khuda ke Deen Ki Toheen bhi_,*
*✪"_ in Tamaam ( 33) Amali Tadbeero ke Saath Saath Nihayat Soz aur Dil ki lagan Ke Saath Aulaad Ke Haqq me Dua bhi Karte rahe, Khuda E Rehman v Raheem se Tawaqqo hai k Wo Walden Ke Dil ki Gehraiyo'n se nikli hui Pur Soz Duae'n Zaaya na farmayega_,"*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 68,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞ Azdwaji Zindgi is Tarah Guzariye,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_Islam Jis A'ala Tehzeeb v Tamaddun Ka Daa'i hai Wo Usi Waqt Vajood me aa Sakta hai Jab hum Ek Pakiza Ma'ashra Tameer Karne me Kamyaab ho'n aur Pakiza Ma'ashre ki Tameer Ke liye Zaroori hai k Aap Khandani Nizaam Ko Zyada se Zyada mazboot aur Kamyaab banaye'n,*
*✪"_ Khandani Zindgi Ka Agaaz Shohar aur Bivi ke Pakiza Azdwaji Talluq se hota hai aur is Talluq ki Khushgawari aur Mazbooti usi Waqt mumkin hai Jab Shohar aur Bivi dono hi Azdwaji Zindgi ke Adaab v Fara'iz se BaKhoobi Waaqif ho'n aur Un Adaab v Fara'iz ko Baja lane ke liye Dilsozi, Khuloos aur Yaksu'i ke Saath Koshish bhi Karte ho'n,*
*✪"_(1)_ Bivi ke Huqooq Kushada Dili se Ada kijiye:-*
*"_ Bivi ke Saath Achchhe Sulook ki Zindgi Guzare'n, Uske Huqooq Kushada Dili ke Saath Ada Kijiye aur har Maamle me Ahsaan aur isaar ka Tareeqa Akhtyar kijiye, Allah Ta'ala ka irshad hai- "aur unke Saath bhale Tareeqe se Zindgi Guzare'n_," aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Hajjatul Vida ke moqe per Hidayat farmayi,*
*✪"_ Logo'n Suno ! Aurto'n ke Saath Achchhe Sulook se pesh aao, Kyunki Wo Tumhare Paas Qaidiyo'n ki tarah hai'n, Tumhe unke Saath Sakhti Ka Bartaav karne Ka koi Haq nahi, Sivaye us Soorat me k Jab Unki Taraf se koi khuli hui Nafarmani Saamne aaye, Agar Wo esa kar bethe to fir Khwab gaaho me unse Alahaida raho aur unhe maaro to esa na maarna k koi Shadeed Chot aaye, aur fir jab wo Tumhare Kehne per chalne lage to Unko Khwah mkhwah satane ke bahane na dhoo'ndo,*
*"✪_ Dekho Suno ! Tumhare kuchh Huqooq Tumhari Biviyo'n per hai'n aur Tumhari Biviyo'n ke Kuchh Huqooq tumhare ouper hai'n, Un per Tumhare Huqooq ye hai'n k Wo Tumhare Bistaro ko un Logo'n se na rundwaye'n jinko Tum Napasand karte ho aur Tumhare gharo me ese Logo'n ko hargiz na ghusne de'n jinka aana Tumhe Nagawaar ho aur Suno unka tum per ye Haq hai k Tum unhe Achchha Khilao aur Achchha Pehnao,*
*✪_(2)_ Jaha'n Tak ho Sake Bivi Se Khush Gumaan Rahiye:-*
*"_ Jaha'n Tak ho Sake Bivi Se Khush Gumaan Rahiye aur uske Saath Nibaah karne me Tahammul, Burdbaari aur Aala Zarfi ka Tareeqa Akhtyar kijiye, Agar usme Shakl Soorat ya Aadaat v Akhlaaq ya Saliqa aur Hunar ke Aitbaar se koi Kamzori bhi ho to Sabr ke Saath usko Bardasht kijiye aur uski Khoobiyo'n per nigaah rakhte hue fayyazi, Darguzar, isaar aur Maslihat se kaam Lijiye,*
*✪"_ Allah Ta'ala ka irshad y- "Aur Maslihat khair hi khair hai," aur Momin ko hidayat ki gayi hai - "Fir agar wo tumhe ( kisi vajah se) Napasand ho to ho sakta hai k ek cheez tumhe pasand na ho, magar khuda ne usme Tumhare liye bahut kuchh Bhala'i rakh di ho _," (Surah An Nisaa-19)*
*"✪_ Isi mafhoom ko Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne ek Hadees me Yu'n Waaze farmaya hai- Koi Momin Apni Momina Bivi se nafrat na kare, Agar Bivi ki koi aadat usko Napasand hai to ho sakta hai k doosri Khaslat usko pasand aa jaye _," ( Muslim - 3645)*
*"✪_ Haqeeqat ye hai k Har Khatoon me kisi na kisi pehlu se koi Kamzori Zaroor hogi aur Agar Shohar kisi aib ko dekhte hi uski taraf se nigaahe fair le aur dil bura kar le to fir kisi khandaan me gharelu Khushgawari mil hi nahi sakegi, Hikmat ka Tareeqa yahi hai k Aadmi Darguzar se kaam le aur khuda per bharosa rakhte hue Aurat ke Saath khush Dili se Nibaah karne ki koshish kare, ho sakta hai k khuda us Aurat ke waaste se mard ko kuchh esi Bhala'iyo se nawaze Jin tak mard ki Kotahe nazar na pahu'nch rahi ho,*
*"✪_ Maslan Aurat me Deen v imaan aur Seerat v Akhlaaq ki kuchh esi Khoobiya'n ho jinki vajah se poore khandaan ke liye Rehmat Saabit ho, Ya uski zaat se koi esi Nek Aulaad Vajood me aa jaye Jo Ek Aalam ko fayda pahunchane aur rehti zindgi tak ke liye Baap ke haq me Sadqa Zaariya bane aur usko Jannat se qareeb karne me madadgaar saabit ho ya fir uski qismat se Duniya me khuda Mard ko Kushada Rozi aur khush haali se nawaze,*
*"✪_ Bahar haal Aurat ke kisi Zaahiri aib ko dekh kar be Sabri ke saath Azdwaji Talluq ko barbaad na kijiye balki Hakimana Tarze Amal se dheere dheere ghar ku fiza ko zyada se zyada Khushgawar banane ki koshish kijiye,*
*✪_(3)_ Bivi Ke Saath Afu v Karam Ka Tareeqa Akhtyar kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Bivi Ke Saath Afu v Karam ka Tareeqa Akhtyar kijiye aur Bivi ki Kotahiyo'n, Nadaniyo'n aur Sarkashiyo se Chashm Poshi kijiye, Aurat Aqal v Samajhdari ke Aitbaar se Kamzor aur Nihayat hi Jazbaati hoti hai, isliye Sabr v Sukoon, Rehmat v Shafqat aur Dil Sozi ke Saath usko Sudharne ki koshish kijiye aur Sabr v Zabt se Kaam lete hue Nibaah kijiye _,*
*✪"_ Allah Ta'ala ka irshad hai - "_Momino ! Tumhari baaz Biviya'n aur Baaz Aulaad Tumhare Dushman hai'n, so unse bachte raho aur Agar tum Afu v Karam, Darguzar aur Chashm Poshi se kaam lo to Yaqeen rakho k khuda bahut hi Zyada Raham karne Wala hai _," ( Surah Tagabun - 14)*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Aurto'n ke Saath Achchha Sulook karo, Aurat Pasli se paida ki gayi hai aur Pasliyo me sabse Zyada ouper ka hissa Tedha hai, Usko sidha karoge to toot jayegi aur agar usko chhode raho to Tedhi hi rahegi, Pas Aurto'n ke Saath Achchha Sulook karo _," ( Bukhari v Muslim)*
*✪_(4)_ Bivi Ke Saath khush Akhlaqi Ka Bartaav Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Bivi Ke Saath Khush Akhlaqi Ka Bartaav Kijiye aur Pyar v Muhabbat se pesh aaye'n, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Kaamil imaan wale Momin wo hai'n Jo Apne Akhlaaq me Sabse Achchhe ho'n aur Tumme Sabse Achchhe Log Wo hai'n Jo Apni Biviyo'n Ke Haq me Sabse Achchhe ho'n _," ( Ibne Maaja - 1977)*
*✪"_ Apni Khush Akhlaqi aur Naram Mizaaji ko jaa'nchne ka Asal maidaan Gharelu Zindgi hai, Ghar Walo hi se har Waqt ka Waata rehta hai aur Ghar ki betakalluf zindgi me hi Mizaaj aur Akhlaaq ka Har Rukh Saamne aata hai, aur ye Haqeeqat hai k Wohi Momin Apni imaan me Kaamil hai Jo Ghar Walo Ke Saath khush Akhlaqi, Khanda Peshani aur Meharbani ka Bartaav rakhe, Ghar Walo ki Diljoi kare aur Pyar v Muhabbat se pesh aaye,*
*✪"_ Hazrat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai'n k Mai'n Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Yaha'n gudiyo'n se khela karti thi aur meri Saheliya'n bhi mere Saath khelti, Jab Nabi Kareem ﷺ Tashreef late to Sab idhar udhar chhup jati, Aap Tamaam ko dhoo'nd dhoo'nd kar ek ek ko mere paas bhejte taki mere Saath khele'n _," ( Muslim -6287)*
▪
*✪_ (5)_ Poori Farakh Dili ke Saath Rafiqa E Hayaat Ki Zaruriyaat Faraham kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Poori Farakh Dili ke Saath Rafiqa E Hayaat Ki Zaruriyaat Faraham kijiye aur Kharch me bhi Tangi na kijiye,*
*✪"_ Apni mehnat ki kamayi ghar walo per Kharch kar ke Sukoon v Masarrat Mehsoos kijiye, Khana Kapda Bivi ka haq hai aur is Haq ko Farakh Dili aur Kushadgi ke saath Ada karne ke liye daud dhoop karna Shohar ka intehayi Khushgawar Fariza hai, is Fariza ko khule Dil se Anjaam dene se na Sirf Duniya me khushgawar Azdwaji Zindgi ki Ni'amat milti hai balki Momin Aakhirat me bhi Ajro inaam ka mustahiq banta hai,*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Ek Dinaar to wo hai Jo Tumne khuda ki Raah me kharch kiya, Ek Dinaar wo hai Jo tumne kisi Gulaam ko Azaad Karane me kharch kiya, Ek Dinaar wo hai Jo Tumne Kisi faqeer ko Sadqa me diya, aur Ek Dinaar wo hai Jo Tumne Apne ghar walo per Kharch kiya, Inme sabse zyada Ajro Sawab us Dinaar ke kharch karne ka hai Jo Tumne Apne ghar walo per Kharch kiya_," ( Riyazul Saleheen)*
*✪_(6)_ Bivi Ko Dini Taleem dijiye:-*
*✪"_ Bivi ko Deeni Ahkaam aur Tehzeeb Sikhaiye, Deen ki Taleem dijiye, islami Akhlaaq se Araasta kijiye aur uski Tarbiyat aur Sudhar ke liye har mumkin Koshish kijiye Taki Wo Ek Achchhi Bivi, Achchhi Maa'n aur Khuda ki Nek Bandi ban sake aur Apne Mansabi Fara'iz ko Ba Husn v Khoobi Ada kar sake_,*
*✪"_ Allah Ta'ala ka irshad hai - ( Surah Tehreem -6) imaan walo ! Apne Aapko aur Apne ghar Walo ko jahannam ki Aag se bachao _,"*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ jis tarah bahar Tableeg Taleem me masroof rehte they, Usi tarah ghar me bhi is Farize ko Ada karte rahte, isi ki taraf ishara karte hue Qur'an Kareem ne Nabi ﷺ ki Biviyo'n ko khitaab kiya hai :- ( Surah Al Ahzaab- 33) Aur Tumhare gharo me jo khuda ki Aayate padhi jati hai'n aur Hikmat ki baate Sunayi jati hai'n unko Yaad rakho _,"*
*✪"_ Qur'an me Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Waaste se Momino ko Hidayat ki gayi hai - "Aur Apne ghar Walo Ko Namaz ki Takeed Kijiye Aur khud bhi iske poore paband rahe'n _," ( Surah Taaha- 132)*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Jab Koi Mard Raat me Apni Bivi ko jagata hai aur Wo dono mil kar do Raka'at Namaz padhte hai'n to Shohar ka Naam Zikr karne walo me aur Bivi ka Naam Zikr karne waliyo me likh liya jata hai _," ( Abu Douwd - 1309)*
*✪_ (7)_ Ka'i Biviya'n ho to Sabke Saath Barabari ka Sulook kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Agar Kai Biviya'n ho to Sabke Saath Barabari ka Sulook kijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Biviyo'n ke Saath Barabari ka bada Ahatmam farmate, Safar per jate to Qur'a daalte aur Qur'a me jis Bivi ka Naam aata usko Saath le jate _,*
*✪"_Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu ka bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya:- Agar kisi Shakhs ki do Biviya'n ho aur usne unke Saath insaaf aur Barabari ka Sulook na kiya to Qayamat ke Roz wo Shakhs is haal me aayega k uska Aadha Dhad gir gaya hoga _," ( Tirmizi - 1141)*
*"✪_ insaaf aur Barabari se muraad ma'amlaat aur Bartaav me Musawaat baratna hai, Rahi ye baat k kisi ek Bivi ki Taraf Dil ka Jhukaav aur Muhabbat ke Jazbaat zyada ho to ye insaan Ke Bas me nahi hai aur is per khuda ke Yaha'n koi giraft na hogi _,"*
*✪_(8)_ Bivi Nihayat Khush Dili se Shohar Ki ita'at Kare:-*
*✪"_ Nihayat Khush Dili se Apne Shohar ki ita'at kijiye aur is ita'at me Masarrat aur Sukoon Mehsoos kijiye, isliye k ye khuda ka Hukm hai aur Jo Bandi Khuda Ke Hukm Ki Tameel Karti hai Wo Apne khuda Ko Khush Karti hai,*
*✪"_ Qur'an Majeed me hai :- Nek Biviya'n Shohar Ki ita'at karne Wali hoti hai'n _,"*
*"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Koi Aurat Shohar Ki ijazat Ke bager Roza na rakhe _," ( Abu Douwd -2458)*
*"✪_ Shohar Ki ita'at aur Farma Bardari ki Ahmiyat Waaze karte hue Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Aurat Ko Tambeeh Kiya hai: Do qism ke Aadmi wo hai'n Jinki Namaze Unke Saro se Ou'nchi nahi uthti, Us Gulam ki Namaz Jo Apne Aaqa se Faraar Ho jaye jab tak k lot na aaye aur us Aurat ki Namaz Jo Shohar Ki Nafarmani kare jab tak k Shohar Ki Nafarmani se baaz na aa jaye _," ( At Targeeb v Tarheeb )*
*✪_ (9) Apni Aabru aur Asmat ki Hifazat ka ahatmam kijiye_ ◆*
*✪"_ Apni Aabru aur Asmat ki Hifazat ka ahatmam kijiye aur un Tamaam Baato se aur kaamo se bhi door rahiye jinse Daman E Asmat per dhabba lagne ka Andesha bhi ho,*
*"✪_ Khuda ki hidayat ka Taqaza bhi yahi hai aur Azdwaji Zindgi ko khush Gawaar rakhne ke liye bhi intehayi zaroori hai, isliye k agar Shohar ke Dil me is tarah ka koi shubha paida ho jaye to fir Aurat ki koi khidmat, ita'at aur koi Bhala'i Shohar ko apni Taraf maa’il nahi kar sakti, aur is Maamle me Mamooli Kotahi se bhi Shohar ke Dil me Shaitan Shubha, shaq daalne me Kamyaab ho jata hai,*
*✪_ Lihaza insaani Kamzori Ko Nigaah me rakhte hue intehayi Ahatyaat Kijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka paak irshad hai:-”_Aurat jab Paa'ncho waqt ki Namaz padh le, Apni Aabru ki Hifazat kar le, Apne Shohar ki farmabardar rahe, To wo Jannat me jis Darwaze se chahe Daakhil ho jaye_," ↳®_Attargeeb v tarheeb_,*
*✪_(10)- Shohar ki ijazat ke Bager Ghar se Bahar na jaa'iye:-*
*"_ Shohar ki ijazat ke Bager Ghar se Bahar na jaa'iye aur na ese gharo me jaye'n Jaha'n Shohar Aapka jana pasand na kare aur na ese Logo'n ko Apne Ghar me aane ki ijazat dijiye Jinka aana Shohar ko Nagawaar ho_,"*
*✪_Hazrat Ma'az bin Jabal Raziyallahu Anhu Kehte hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya - "_Khuda per imaan rakhne wali Aurat ke liye ye jaa’iz nahi k Wo Apne Shohar ke Ghar me kisi ese shakhs ko aane ki ijazat de jiska aana Shohar ko Nagawaar ho aur Wo Ghar se Esi Soorat me nikle jabki uska nikalna Shohar ko Nagawaar ho aur Shohar ke maamle me kisi Doosre ka kehna na maane, ↳® Attargeeb v Tarheeb,*
*✪_ Yani Shohar ke Maamle me Shohar ki Marzi aur ishare per hi Amal kijiye aur uske khilaaf hargiz Doosro ke mashwaro’n ko na apna'iye,*
*✪_(11)- Hamesha Apne Qaul v Amal aur Andaz v Atvaar se shohar ko khush rakhne ki koshish kijiye_◆*
*✪_ Kamyaab Azdwaji Zindgi ka Raaz bhi yahi hai, aur Khuda ki Raza aur Jannat ke Husool ka Raasta bhi yahi hai,*
*✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka Paak irshad hai:-”_Jis Aurat ne bhi is Haal me inteqaal kiya k uska Shohar usse Raazi aur khush tha to Wo Jannat me dakhil hogi, ”↳® Tirmizi Sharif,*
*✪_ Aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Ye bhi Farmaya:- “Jab koi Aadmi Apni Bivi ko jinsi zarurat ke liye bulaye aur wo na aaye aur is bina per Shohar Raat bhar usse khafa rahe to Esi Aurat per Subeh Tak Farishte Laanat karte hai’n,”↳ ® (Bukhari Sharif-5193)*
*✪_ (12)- Apne Shohar ki Rafaqat ki Qadr kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Apne Shohar ki Rafaqat ki Qadr kijiye, Apne Shohar se Muhabbat kijiye aur Uski Rafaqat Ki Qadr kijiye, Ye zindgi ki Zeenat ka Sahara aur Raahe Hayaat ka Azeem Mu'een v Madadgaar hai, Khuda ki is Azeem Ni'amat per khuda ka bhi Shukr Ada kijiye, aur is Ni'amat ki bhi Dil v Jaan se Qadr kijiye, ◆*
*✪ _Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne ek moqe per irshad farmaya:-”_Nikah se behtar koi cheez Mohabbat karne walo ke Liye nahi payi gayi, ”*
*↳®ا بن ما جا 1847*
*✪"_ Hazrat Safiya Raziyllahu Anha Ko Nabi Kareem ﷺ se be inteha Mohabbat thi, Chuna'che Jab Nabi Kareem ﷺ Bimaar hue, to intehayi Hasrat se boli'n ”_ Kaash Aap ﷺ ke bajaye Mai'n Bimaar ho jati,”*
*"_Doosri Biviyo'n ne is izhare Mohabbat per ta’ajjub se unki Taraf dekha to Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya,”_ Dikhawa nahi he, balki sach keh rahi hai,”*
*↲® الاصلبۃ _,*
*✪_(13)- Apne Shohar ka Ahsaan maan kar uski Shukr guzaar rahiye, ◆*
*✪_ Shohar Ka Ahsaan maane, Uski Shukr Guzaar rahe, Aapka sabse bada mohsin aapka shohar hi he, Jo har tarah aapko khush rakhne me laga rehta he, Aapki har zaroorat ko poora karta he, aur aapko Aaraam pahuncha kar Araam mehsoos karta he,*
*✪_ Hazrat Asmaa Raziyllahu Anha Farmati hai’n k Nabi Akram ﷺ ne irshad farmaya,”_Tum per jinka ahsaan hai unki nashukri se bacho, tumme ki ek apne maa’n Baap ke yaha’n kaafi dino tak bin biyahi bethi rehti hai’n, fir Khuda unko Shohar ata farmata hai, fir Khuda usko Aulaad se nawaazta hai ( in Tamaam Ahsanaat ke bavjood) agar kabhi kisi baat per Shohar se khafa hoti hai to keh uthti hai k Maine to Tumhari Taraf se koi Bhala'i dekhi hi nahi, ↳® Al Adab Al Mufarrad◆*
*✪_ Nashukr Guzaar aur Ahsaan faramosh Bivi ko tambeeh karte hue Nabi Akram ﷺ ne irahad farmaya, ” _Khuda Qayamat ke Roz us Aurat ki taraf nazar uthakar bhi na dekhega Jo Shohar ki nashukr guzaar hogi, hala’nki Aurat kisi waqt bhi Shohar se be niyaaz nahi ho sakti, ↳® Nasa’i,*
*✪_(14) - Shohar ki Khidmat karke Khushi mehsoos kijiye, ◆*
*✪"_ Shohar ki khidmat karke Khushi mehsoos kijiye aur Jaha'n tak ho sake khud takleef uthakar Shohar ko araam pahunchaye aur har tarah uski khidmat karke uska dil apne haath me lene ki koshish kijiye,*
*✪_ Hazrat Aayesha Raziyallahu Anha apne haath se Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke kapde dhoti, Sar me Tel lagati, Kangha karti, Khushbu lagati aur Yahi haal doosri Sahabiya Khawateen ka bhi tha,*
*✪_ Ek baar Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya,” _Kisi insaan ke liye ye jaa’iz nahi k wo kisi doosre insaan ko Sajda kare, Agar iski ijazat hoti to Bivi ko hukm diya jata k wo Apne Shohar ko Sajda kare,*
*"_ Shohar ka Apni Bivi per Azeem haq hai, itna Azeem haq k agar Shohar ka saara jism zakhmi ho aur Bivi Shohar ke zakhmi jism ko zuban se chaate tab bhi Shohar ka haq Ada nahi ho sakta,”↳® Musnad Ahmad,*
*✪_(15)- Shohar ke Ghar baar aur Maal v Asbaab ki Hifazat kijiye , ◆*
*✪_Shadi ke baad Shohar ke ghar hi ko Apna Ghar samjhe aur Shohar ke maal ko, Shohar ke Ghar ki ronak badhane, Shohar ki izzat banane aur uske bachcho ka mustaqbil Sa'nwarne me Hikmat aur kifayat v Saliqe se kharch kijiye, Shohar ki taraqqi aur khush hali ko apni taraqqi aur khush hali samjhiye,*
*✪ _Aur Nabi kareem Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ne nek Bivi ki khoobiya’n bayan karte hue farmaya:- ”Momin ke liye khofe khuda ke baad sabse zyada mufeed aur Baa’ise khair niyamat Nek Bivi he, K Jab woh usse kisi kaam ko kahe to wo khush dili se anjaam de aur Jab woh us per nigaah daale to wo usko khush kar de aur jab woh uske bharose per qasam kha bethe to wo uski qasam puri kar de aur jab woh kahi chala jaye to uske pichhe apni izzat v aabru ki hifazat kare aur Shohar ke maal v Asbaab ki nigrani me Shohar ki khair khwah aur wafadaar rahe,”*
*↳® ibne maaja, 1857_,*
*✪_(16)- Shohar ko Kamane ka aur Bivi ko Kharch karne ka Sawab milta he _,◆*
*✪_Hazrat Aayesha Raziyallahu Anhu se Rivayat hai k Nabi kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya:-” _ Jab Aurat Apne ( shohar) ke khane me kharch Kare aur bigaad ka Tareeqa Akhtyar karne wali na ho to usko kharch karne ki Vajah se sawab milega, Aur Jo khajanchi hai (Jiske paas Raqam ya Maal Mehfooz rehta hai, Agarche ye Maalik nahi hai Magar us maal me se Maalik ke hukm ke Mutabiq jab Allah ki Raah me kharch karega to ) usko bhi usi Tarah Sawab milta hai ( jese maalik ko mila),”*
*✪_Garz Ek Maal se Teen Shakhso ko sawab milega,→1- Kamane wala,→2- Uski Bivi jisne Sadqa kiya,→3- Khajanchi ( jisne maal nikaal kar diya),*
*"_ Aur ek ki Vajah se doosre ke sawab me koi kami nahi hogi yani Sawab batkar nahi milega balki har ek ko apne amal ka poora sawab diya jaega,” ↳® Mishkaat, Bukhari, Muslim,*
*✪_ Bahut si Aurte'n Tabiyat Ki Kanjoos hoti hai'n, Agar Shohar Kisi Gareeb Ko Dena chahta hai to bura maanti hai'n aur Moo'nh banati hai'n, Agar unke Paas kuchh rakha ho aur Shohar kisi ko Dene ke liye kahe to bure Dil se nikaal kar deti hai'n, Maloom hota hai k jese Rupiye ke Saath Kaleja nikal aa raha hai, Bhala esa kar ke apna Sawab khone se kya Fayda?*
*✪_(17)- Safai Vagera ka bhi Poora Poora Ahatmam kijiye _◆*
*▩_ Safai, Saliqa aur Aara’ish v Zeba’ish ka bhi poora poora Ahatmam kijiye, Ghar ko bhi saaf suthra rakhiye aur har cheez ko saliqe se saja’iye aur Saliqe se istemal kijiye,*
*▩_Saaf suthra ghar, qarine se saje hue saaf suthre kamre, gharelu kaamo me saliqa aur Banaav Singhar ki hui Bivi ki pakiza muskurahat se na sirf gharelu zindgi pyar muhabbat aur khairo barkat se malamaal hoti he balki ek Bivi ke liye apni aaqbat banane aur khuda ko khush karne ka bhi yahi zariya he,*
*▩_ Ek baar Begam Usman bin Maz'uon Raziyallahu Anha se Hazrat Aayesha Raziyallahu Anha ki mulaqaat hui to aapne dekha k Begam Usman nihayat saada kapdo me he aur koi banaav singaar bhi nahi kiya he to Hazrat Aayesha Raziyallahu Anha ko bada tajjub hua aur unse puchha:-”_Bibi ! Kya Usman kahi bahar safar per gaye hue he’n,?*
*→is tajjub se Andaza kijiye k Suhagino ka apne Shohar ke liye banaav singaar karna kesa pasandida kaam he,*
*▩_Ek baar ek Sahabiya Raziyallahu Anha Nabi kareem Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ki khidmat me haazir hui, wo apne haatho me sone ke kangan pehne hui thi, Aap Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ne unko pehanne se mana farmaya, to kehne lagi-”_ Ya Rasulullah Sallallahu Alaihivasallam! Agar Aurat Shohar ke liye Banaav Singhar na karegi to uski Nazar se gir jaegi, ”↳® Nasa’i,*
→Huzur Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ki muman’at aur fir baad me sukoot se pata chalta he k agarche sone ka istemal Aurto’n ke liye jaa’iz he magar chuki ye aysh pasandi aur ta’iesh tak pahunchata he, isliye sone ka istemal bator aysh pasandi aur mufakhrat ke makrooh he,
→Lekin agar banaav singaar Shohar ke liye he to jaa’iz he,*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 82,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
*☞Walden Ke Saath Sulook is Tarah Kijiye,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ (1)_Maa Baap ke Saath Husne Sulook ko Dono jaha’n ki Sa’adat Samjhe:-*
*✪_ Maa'n Baap ke Saath Achchha Sulook kijiye aur is Husne Sulook Ki Tofeeq Ko Dono Jaha'n Ki Sa'adat Samjhe, Khuda ke baad insaan per Sabse Zyada Haq Maa'n Baap hi ka hai, Maa'n Baap ke Haq ki Ahmiyat aur Azmat ka Andaza isse kijiye k Qurane Paak me jagah jagah Maa'n Baap ke Haq ko khuda ke Haq ke Saath Bayan kiya hai aur khuda ki Shukr Guzari ke Saath Saath Maa'n Baap ki Shukr Guzari ki Takeed ki hai,*
*→“Aur Aapke Rab ne faisla farma diya hai k Tum Khuda ke Siva kisi ki Bandgi na Karo aur Walden ke saath Nek Sulook Karo,” (Bani isra’iyl, 23)*
*✪_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Masoud Raziyallahu Anhu kehte hai’n, Maine Nabi Kareem ﷺ se puchha,” Konsa Amal khuda ko sabse zyada Mehboob hai?” Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya,” Wo Namaz Jo waqt per padhi jaye, ” Maie fir puchha, ”Iske baad konsa amal khuda ko sabse zyada mehboob hai?” Farmaya,”_ Maa'n Baap ke Saath husne sulook,” (Bukhari, 5970 v Muslim)*
*✪_ Hazrat Abu Umama Raziyallahu anhu farmate hai'n, Ek shakhs ne Nabi Kareem ﷺ se puchha, ”_ Ya Rasulallah ! Maa'n Baap ka Aulaad per kya haq he? ” Irshad farmaya, ”_ Maa'n Baap hi tumhari jannat hai’n aur Maa'n Baap hi Dozakh ” (ibne maaja, 3662)*
*"_( Yani inke Saath Nek Sulook karke Tum Jannat ke mustahiq ho'nge aur unke huqooq ko pamaal karke Tum Jahannam ka i'dhan banoge,)*
*✪_(2)_Walden ke Shukr Guzaar Rahiye:-*
*✪_ Mohsin ki shukr Guzari aur Ahsanmandi sharafat ka avvaleen Taqaza hai aur Haqeeqat ye hai k Hamare Vajood ka Sabab Walden hai'n, Fir Walden hi ki Parwarish aur nigrani me hum palte badte aur Sha'oor ko pahu'nchte hai’n, Aur jis gair mamooli Qurbani, bemisal jaa'nafsani aur intehayi shafqat se Hamari Sarparasti farmate hai’n Uska Taqaza hai k humara Seena Unki Aqeedat v Ahsanmandi aur Azmat v Muhabbat se sarshar ho aur humare dil ka resha resha unka shukr guzaar ho, yahi vajah hai k khuda ne Apni shkrguzari ke saath saath Walden ki shkrguzari ki Takeed farmayi hai,*
*✪_Maa'n Baap ko Hamesha khush rakhne ki koshish kijiye aur unki marzi aur mizaaj ke khilaaf kabhi koi esi baat na kahiye Jo unko Nagawaar ho bil khusoos budhape me jab Mizaaj chidchida ho jata hai aur Walden kuchh Ese mutalbe karne lagte hai’n Jo Tawaq’o ke khilaf hote hai’n, Us waqt bhi har baat ko khushi khushi bardast kijiye aur unki kisi baat se ukta kar Jawab me koi Esi baat Hargiz na kijiye Jo unko Nagawaar ho aur unke Jazbaat ko thais lage,*
*✪_ "Agar Unme se Ek Ya Dono Tumhare Saamne Budhape ko pahu'nch jaye to Unko uff tak na kaho, na unhe jhidkiya'n do,” ( Bani isra’iyl, 23)*
*✪_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu kehte hai’n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya, ”_ Khuda ki khushnudi Walden ki khushnudi me hai aur khuda ki Naraazi Walden ki Naraazi me hai, ”(Tirmizi 1899)*
*✪_ Hazrat Abdullah Raziyallahu Anhu ka bayan hai k ek Aadmi Apne Maa'n Baap ko rota hua chhodkar Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki khidmat me Hijrat per bayt karne ke liye Haazir hua, to Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya,”_ Jao Apne Maa'n Baap ke Paas Wapas jao aur unko usi tarah khush karke aao jis tarah tum unko rulakar aaye ho,” (Abu Dauwd, 2528)*
*✪_Dil v jaan se Maa'n Baap ki khidmat kijiye, Agar Aapko khuda ne iska moqa diya hai to, Dar Asal ye is baat ki tofeeq hai k Aap khud ko jannat ka mustahiq bana Sake'n aur khuda ki khushnudi Haasil kar Sake'n, Maa'n Baap ki khidmat hi se dono jahaa ki bhalai, sa’adat aur Azmat haasil hoti hai aur Aadmi dono Jaha'n ki aafato se mehfooz rehta hai,*
*✪_Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu ka Bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya,”Jo Aadmi ye chahta ho k uski Umar darazi ki jaye aur uski Rozi me kushaadgi ho, usko chahiye k Apne Maa'n Baap ke Saath Bhala'i kare aur Silah Rehmi kare, ” (Targeeb v tarheeb,16 )*
-*
*✪_ Aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:-“_Wo Aadmi Zaleel ho, fir Zaleel ho, Fir Zaleel ho,” Logo'n ne puchha, “_Ey khuda ke Rasool ﷺ, Kon Aadmi?*
*"_Aap ﷺ ne farmaya,”_ Wo Aadmi Jisne Apne Maa'n Baap ko Budhape ki Haalat me paya, Dono ko paya ya kisi ek ko, aur fir ( unki khidmat karke ) Jannat me Dakhil na hua, ”( Muslim, 6510)*
*✪_ Ek moqe per to Aap ﷺ ne Walden ki Khidmat ko Jihaad jesi Azeem ibaadat per bhi tarjih di, aur ek Sahabi ko Jihaad me jane se rok kar Walden ki khidmat ki taqeed farmayi, Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyalkahu Anhu farmate hai’n,” Ek Shakhs Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke paas jihaad me Shareek hone ki garaz se aaya,Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne usse puchha,” _Tumhare Maa'n Baap zinda hai’n,” Usne kaha, Ji haa'n zinda hai’n,*
*"_Irshad farmaya,”_Jao aur unki khidmat karte raho, yahi jihaad hai,” (Bukhari, Muslim, 6504)*
*✪_ Maa'n Baap ka Adab v Ahatram kijiye aur koi Baat esi ya Harkat na kijiye Jo unke Ahatram ke khilaf ho, Hazrat Abu Hurayra Raziyallahu Anhu ne ek baar ek Aadmi ko dekha, ek se puchha ye doosre tumhare kon hai'n? Usne kaha, mere walid Hai'n, Aapne farmaya, “_Dekho ! Na Unka Naam Lena, na kabhi Unse Aage Aage chalna aur na kabhi Unse Pehle bethna,” (Al Adabul Mufarrid, 44)*
*✪_(3)_ Walden ke Saath Aajizi aur inksaari se pesh aaiye:-*
*✪_" Aur Aajizi aur Narmi se unke Saamne bichhe raho ” (Surah, Bani isra’iyl, 24)*
*✪_ Aajizi se bichhe rehne ka matlab ye hai k har waqt unke martabe ka Lihaaz rakho aur kabhi Unke Saamne Apni badaa'i na jata'o aur na unki shaan me gustakhi Karo,*
*✪_Walid se Muhabbat kijiye aur usko Apne liye baa'ise sa’adat v Ajre Aakhirat samjhiye,*
*✪_Hazrat ibne Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu kehte hai'n k Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihivasallam farmate hai’n:-”Jo Nek Aulaad bhi Maa'n Baap per Muhabbat bhari ek Nazar daalti hai Uske badle khuda usko ek Hajj maqbool ka Sawab bakhshta hai,”*
*"_Logo'n ne puchha, Ey Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ! Agar koi ek Din me So baar isi Tarah Rehmat v Muhabbat ki Nazar daale? Aap ﷺ ne farmaya,”Ji haa’n ! Agar koi so baar Esa kare tab bhi, khuda ( Tumhare Tasavvur se ) Bahut bada aur ( Tangdili jese aibo se ) bilkul Paak hai _," ( Mishkaat)*
*✪_(4)_ Maa'n Baap ki Dil v Jaan se ita’at Kijiye:-*
*✪_ Maa'n Baap ki Dilo Jaan se ita’at kijiye, Agar wo Zyadti bhi kar rahe ho'n tab bhi khushnudi se ita’at kijiye aur unke Azeem Ahsanaat ko Peshe Nazar rakh kar unke wo Mutalbe bhi khushi khushi poore kijiye Jo aapke zoq aur Mizaaj per gira'n ho'n basharte k wo Deen ke khilaaf na ho'n _,"*
*✪_ Hazrat ibne Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu ka Bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya:-”_ Jis Aadmi ne is Haal me Subeh ki K wo Un Hidayaat v Ahkaam me khuda ka ita’at guzaar raha, Jo Usne Maa'n Baap ke Haq me Naazil farmaye hai’n to Usne is Haal me Subeh ki k Uske Liye Jannat ke Do Darwaze khule hue Ho'n aur Agar Maa'n Baap me se koi ek ho to Jannat ka ek Darwaza khula hua hai_,"*
*✪_ Aur Jis Shakhs ne Subeh ki is Haal me k Wo Maa'n Baap ke bare me khuda ke bheje hue Ahkaam v Hidayaat se Moo'nh mode hue hai to Usne is Haal me Subeh ki k Uske Liye Dozakh ke Do Darwaze khule hue hai’n, aur agar Maa'n Baap me se koi ek he to dozakh ka Ek Darwaza khula hua hai,*
*✪_ Us Aadmi ne Puchha:- Ey khuda ke Rasool ﷺ ! Agar Maa'n Baap Uske Saath Zyadti kar rahe ho'n tab bhi,? Farmaya, “Haa’n Agar Zyadti kar rahe ho'n tab bhi, Agar Zyadti kar rahe ho'n tab bhi, Agar Zyadti kar rahe ho'n tab bhi,”*
*®_ Mishkaat,*
*✪_(5)_ Maa Baap ko Apne Maal ka Maalik Samjhe'n aur un Per Dil khol kar Kharch Kijiye:-*
*✪_ Qur'an Paak me hai :-*
*"_ يَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ قُلْ مَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِلْوَالِدَيْنِِ _,"*
*"→(Tarjuma) Log Aapse Puchhte hai’n, hum kya kharch kare'n? Jawab dijiye k Jo Maal bhi Tum Kharch Karo, Uske Avvaleen haqdaar Walden hai’n_,"*
*®_( Surah, Al- Baqrah, 215)*
*✪_ Ek baar Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Paas Ek Aadmi Aaya aur Apne Baap ki Shikayat karne laga, Wo jab chahte hai’n Mera Maal le lete hai’n, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne us Aadmi ke Baap ko bulwaya, Laathi tekta hua ek Budha Kamzor Shakhs Haazir hua, Aap ﷺ ne us Budhe Shakhs se Tehqeeq farmayi, to Usne kehna Shuru kiya,:-*
*”_ Khuda ke Rasool ﷺ ! Ek Zamana tha jab ye Kamzor aur Bebas tha aur Mujhme Taaqat thi, Mai'n Maaldaar tha aur ye khaali haath tha, Maine kabhi isko Apni cheez lene se nahi roka, Aaj Mai'n Kamzor hu’n aur ye Tandurast v Qavi hai, Mai'n khaali Haath hu’n aur ye Maaldaar hai, Ab ye Apna Maal mujhse bacha bacha kar rakhta hai,*
*"_Budhe ki ye Baate Sun kar Rehmate Aalam ﷺ Ro pade aur Budhe ke Ladke ki Taraf mukhatib ho kar farmaya,:”Tu aur Tera Maal Tere Baap ka hai,”*
*✪_(6)_ Maa'n Baap Agar Gair Muslim ho tab bhi Unke Saath Sulook kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Maa'n Baap Agar gair Muslim ho tab bhi unka Adab, Ahatram aur unki khidmat barabar karte rahiye, Albatta agar wo shirk v ma’asiyat ka hukm de to unki ita’at se inkaar kar dijiye aur unka kaha Hargiz na maniye,*
*✪_ وَإِن جَاهَدَاكَ عَلَىٰ أَن تُشْرِكَ بِي مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلَا تُطِعْهُمَا وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفًا_,"*
*→(Tarjuma) Aur agar Maa'n Baap Dabaav dale k mere Saath kisi ko Shareek banao jiska tumhe koi ilm nahi hai to Hargiz unka kehna na mano aur Duniya me Unke Saath Nek Bartaav karte raho_," (Surah Luqman,15)*
*✪_ Hazrat Asmaa Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai’n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Ahad Mubarak me mere paas meri walida aayi aur us waqt wo mushrika thi, Maine Nabi Kareem ﷺ se Arz kiya k Mere pass Meri Walida aayi hai aur wo islam se mutnaffir ( nafrat Karne wali) hai, Kya Mai'n Unke Saath Sulook karu? Aap ﷺ ne farmaya,”_Haa’n Tum Apni Maa'n ke Saath Silah Rehmi karti raho_,” ( Bukhari, 5978 )*
*✪_( 7 )- Maa'n Baap ke Liye Barabar Dua karte rahiye:-*
*✪_ Maa'n Baap ke Liye Barabar Dua karte rahiye aur Unke Ahsanaat ko yaad karke khuda ke Saamne gidgidaiye aur intehayi Dilsozi aur qalbi Jazbaat ke Saath Unke Liye Raham v Karam ki Darkhwast kijiye,*
*✪_ Allah Ta’ala ka irshad hai:-”Aur Dua karo k parvardigaaar ! Un Dono per Raham farma, Jis Tarah un Dono ne Bachpan me parvarish farmayi thi, ” (Surah Bani isra’iyl, 24)*
*✪_Yani Ey parvardigaaar ! Bachpan ki bebasi me, jis Zehmat v jaa'nafsani aur Shafqat v Muhabbat se unhone Meri parvarish ki aur Mere khatir Apne aish ko Qurban kiya! Parvardigaaa ab ye Budhape ki Kamzori aur bebasi me mujhse Zyada khud Rahmat v Shafqat ke Mohtaaj ha’n, Khudaya! Mai'n inka koi Badla nahi de sakta Tu hi inki Sarparasti farma aur inke haale zaar per Raham ki Nazar kar,*
*✪_(7)_ Maa'n ki Khidmat ka khususi khayal rakhiye, -1,*
*✪_Maa'n tab’an Zyada Kamzor aur Hassas hoti hai aur Aapki Khidmat aur Sulook ki nisbatan Zyada Zarurat mand bhi, Fir Maa'n ke Ahsanaat aur qurbaniya'n bhi Baap ke Muqable me Kahi'n Zyada hai’n isliye Deen ne Maa'n ka Haq Zyada bataya hai aur Maa'n ke Saath Sulook ki khususi Targeeb di hai,*
*✪_Qurane Paak me irshad hai: –*
*"_وَوَصَّيْنَا الْإِنسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ إِحْسَانًا حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ كُرْهًا وَوَضَعَتْهُ كُرْهًا وَحَمْلُهُ وَفِصَالُهُ ثَلَاثُونَ شَهْرًا_,*
*⇨(Tarjuma): ”_ Aur humne insaan ko Maa'n Baap ke Saath Bhala'i karne ki takeed ki, uski Maa'n Takleef utha uthakar usko pet me Liye Liye firi aur takleef hi se Jana, aur pet me uthane aur Doodh pilane ki ye ( takleefdah) Muddat Tees mahine hai,” ( Surah Al Ahqaaf, 15)*
*✪_Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai’n,: "_Ek Shakhs Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ki Khidmat me aaya aur puchha,” Ey khuda ke Rasool ﷺ ! Mere Nek Sulook ka sabse zyada mustahiq kon he? Aap ﷺ ne farmaya,”Teri Maa'n,” Usne puchha, Fir kon?Aap ﷺ ne farmaya, ”Teri Maa'n,” Usne puchha, Fir kon? Irshad farmaya,” Teri Maa'n”,Usne kaha, Fir kon? To Aap ﷺ ne farmaya, “Tera Baap,”
*®_ Bukhari, 5971,*
*✪_(8)_ Maa'n ki Khidmat ka khususi Khayal rakhiye,-2,*
*✪_ Hazrat Jahima Raziyallahu Anhu Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki khidmat me haazir hue aur Kaha, “Ya Rasulullah ﷺ! Mera iraada hai k Mai'n Aapke Hamraah jihaad me shirkat karu aur isiliye aaya hu’n k Aap ﷺ se is maamle me Mashwara lu'n ( farma'iye kya hukm he? ) Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne unse puchha:”Tumhari Walida ( zinda) hai ? Jaahima Raziyallahu Anhu ne kaha, “Ji haa’n ( zinda he)”*
*✪_Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya,”_ Fir jao aur unhi ki khidmat me lage raho Kyu'nki Jannat unhi ke Qadmo me hai,”*
*®_ Ibne maaja, 2781,*
*✪_ Hazrat Uvesh Qarni Rehmatullahi Alaihi Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Daur me mojood they magar Aap ﷺ ki Mulaqaat ka sharf Haasil na kar sake, Unki ek Budhi Maa'n thi, Din Raat unhi ki khidmat me lage rahte, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Sallallahu ke didaar ki badi Aarzu thi aur kon Momin hoga Jo is Tamanna me na Tadapta ho k uski Aa'nkhe didaare Rasool ﷺ se Roshan ho'n,*
*✪_Chunache Hazrat Uvesh Reh. ne aana bhi chaha Lekin Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne mana farmaya, Fariza e Hajj ki bhi unke Dil me Badi Aarzu thi Lekin jab tak unki Walida Zinda rahi unki Tanhayi ke khayal se Hajj nahi kiya aur unki Wafaat ke baad hi ye Aarzu poori ho saki,*
*✪_(9)_ Raza'i Maa'n ke Saath bhi Husne Sulook kijiye:-*
*✪_ Raza'i Maa'n ke Saath bhi husne Sulook kijiye, uski Khidmat kijiye aur Adab v ahatram se pesh aaiye,*
*✪_ Hazrat Abu Tufail Raziyallahu Anhu kehte hai’n k Maine Joarana ke Maqam per Nabi Kareem ﷺ ko dekha k Aap ﷺ gosht Taqseem farma rahe hai’n, itne me Ek Aurat aayi aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke bilkul qareeb pahu'nch gayi, Aap ﷺ ne unke Liye Apni Chaadar bichha di, Wo us per beth gayi,*
*✪_Maine Logo'n se puchha,”Ye kon Sahiba hai’n? Logo'n ne bataya k Ye Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Maa'n hai’n, Jinhone Aap ﷺ ko Doodh pilaya tha_,"*
*®_ Abu Dauwd, 5144 ,*
*✪_(10)_ Maa'n Baap Wafaat ke Baad bhi Husne Sulook ke Haqdaar ha’n:-*
*✪_ Walden ki Wafaat ke Baad bhi Unka Khayal rakhiye aur Unke Liye magfirat Ki Dua’en karte rahiye,*
*✪_ Qurane Paak ne Momin ko ye Dua sikhayi hai: –*
*"_ رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ _,"*
*✪_(Tarjuma)– ”Parvardigar meri magfirat farma aur mere Walden ki aur sab imaan walo ko us Roz maaf farma de jabki hisaab qa’im hoga.” ( Surah Ibrahim, 41)*
*✪_Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu ka bayan he k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya,*
*”_ Jab koi Aadmi mar jata hai to Uske Amal ki mohlat khatm ho jati hai, sirf 3 Cheeze esi hai’n Jo Marne ke baad bhi Fayda pahu'nchati rehti ha’n, Ek- Sadqa e jaariya, Doosra- Uska failaya hua ilm jisse log fayda uthaye, Teesre – Woh Saleh Aulaad Jo uske liye Duae magfirat karti rahe’n,*
*®_ Ibne maaja, 241,*
▪
*✪_(11)_ Walden ki ki hui Vasiyat ko poora Kijiye:-*
*✪_ Walden ke kiye hue Ahado Payman aur Vasiyat ko poora Kijiye, Maa'n Baap ne Apni Zindgi me Bahut se Logo'n se kuchh vaade kiye ho'nge, Apne Khuda se kuchh Ahad kiya hoga, Koi Nazar maani hogi, Kisi ko kuchh Maal dene ka vaada kiya hoga, Unke Zimme kisi ka koi Qarz reh gaya hoga aur Ada karne ka moqa na pa sake honge, Marte waqt kuchh vasiyate ki ho'ngi Aap Apne Apne imkaan bhar in sab kaamo ko poora Kijiye,*
*✪_Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziyallahu Anhu ka bayaan he k Hazrat Sa’ad bin Ubada Raziyallahu Anhu ne Nabi Kareem ﷺ se arz kiya:- Ya Rasulullah! Meri Waalda ne Nazar maani thi lekin wo Nazar poori karne se pehle wafaat pa gayi, Kya Mai'n Unki taraf se Nazar poori kar sakta hu’n? Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya:– Kyu nahi ! Tum zaroor unki Taraf se Nazar poori karo,*
*®_ Bukhari, 2761,*
*✪_(12)_Baap Ke Dosto'n aur Maa'n Ki Saheliyo Ke Saath bhi Husne Sulook Karte rahiye :-*
*✪__Baap Ke Dosto'n aur Maa'n Ki Saheliyo Ke Saath bhi Husne Sulook Karte rahe'n, unka Ahatram Kijiye, Unko Apne Mashware me Apne Buzurgo Ki Tarah Shareek rakhiye, Unki Raay aur Mashwaro Ki Tazeem kijiye _,"*
*✪__ Ek Moqe per Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya:- Sabse Zyada Nek Sulook ye hai K Aadmi Apne Walden Ke Dost Ahbaab Ke Saath Bhala'i Kare _," ( Muslim -6513)*
*✪__ Ek Baar Hazrat Abu Darda Raziyallahu Anhu Bimaar hue aur Marz badhta hi gaya, Yaha'n tak k bachne ki koi ummeed na rahi, To Hazrat Yusuf bin Abdullah Raziyallahu Anhu Door Daraaz se Safar kar ke unki Ayadat ke liye Tashreef le gaye, Hazrat Abu Darda Raziyallahu Anhu ne unhe dekha to Tajjub se puchha Tum Yaha'n Kaha'n? Yusuf bin Abdullah Raziyallahu Anhu ne kaha Mai'n Yaha'n Mahaz isliye aaya hu'n k Aapki Ayadat karu'n, kyunki Walid Buzurgwaar se Aapke Talluqaat bade gehre they _," ( Musnad Ahmad -6/450)*
*✪__Hazrat Abu Barda Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Mai'n jab Madina aaya to mere paas Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu Tashreef laye aur kehne lage, Abu Barda Raziyallahu Anhu ! Tum jante ho Mai'n tumhare paas kyu aaya hu'n ? Maine kaha Mai'n to nahi jaanta k Aap kyu Tashreef laye hai'n,*
*"_ is per Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ne farmaya, Maine Nabi Kareem ﷺ ko farmate suna hai k Jo Shakhs Qabr me Apne Baap ke Saath Nek Sulook karna chahta ho usko Chahiye k Baap ke Marne ke Baad Baap ke Dost Ahbaab ke Saath achcha Sulook kare_,"*
*"_ Aur fir Farmaya- Bhai mere Baap Hazrat Umar Raziyallahu Anhu aur Aapke Waalid me gehri Dosti thi, Mai'n chahta hu'n k us Dosti ko nibahu'n aur uske Huqooq Ada Karu'n _," ( ibne Hibaan, Targeeb v Tarheeb, 34)*
*✪_(13)- Maa'n Baap ke Rishtedaro ke Saath Nek Sulook karte rahiye:-*
*✪_ Maa'n Baap ke Rishtedaro ke Saath bhi Barabar Nek Sulook karte rahiye aur un Rishto ka Poori Tarah Paas v Lihaaz rakhiye, Un Rishtedaro se Beniyazi aur Beparvahi dar Asal Walden se Beniyazi hai,*
*✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad Farmaya hai k Tum Apne Aaba v Ajdaad se hargiz Beparvahi na barto, Maa'n Baap se Beparvahi baratna khuda ki Nashukri hai,”*
*✪_(14)_ Maa'n Baap se Sulook me Kotahi ho jaye to Mayoos na ho'n:-*
*✪_ Agar Zindgi me Khuda na khwasta Maa'n Baap Ke Saath Sulook Karne aur Unke Huqooq Ada Karne me koi Kotahi ho gayi hai to fir bhi Khuda ki Rehmat se Mayoos na ho'n, Marne ke baad Unke Haq me Barabar khuda se Dua E magfirat karte rahiye, Ummeed hai khuda Aapki Kotahi se Darguzar farmaye aur Aapka Shumar Apne Saleh Bando me farma de,*
*✪_ Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu ka bayan he k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya,:- ” Agar Koi Banda E khuda Zindgi me Maa'n Baap ka Nafarman raha aur Walden me se kisi ek ka ya dono ka isi haal me inteqal ho gaya to ab usko Chahiye k wo Apne Walden ke liye Barabar Dua karta rahe aur khuda se unki Bakhshish ki Dua karta rahe, Yaha'n tak k Khuda usko Apni Rehmat se Nek Logo'n me likh de, ”*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 96,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
*☞_ Libaas Ho To Esa Ho,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)_ Sharm v Haya aur Satar Poshi wale Libaas Pehniye :-*
*✪"_ Libaas Esa Pehniye Jo Sharm v Haya, Gairat v Sharafat aur Jism ki Satar Poshi aur Hifazat Ke Taqazo ko poora kare aur Jisse Tehzeeb Saliqa aur Zeenat v Jamaal ka izhaar ho_,"*
*✪"_ Qur'an Paak me khuda Ta'ala ne Apni is Ni'amat ka zikr karte hue irshad farmaya - ( Surah A'araaf -26):-*
*"_ Ey Aulaade Aadam ! Humne Tum per Libaas Naazil kiya hai k Tumhare Jism ke Qabile Sharm Hisso ko dhaa'nke aur Tumhare liye Zeenat aur Hifazat ka zariya bhi ho _,"*
*"✪_ Libaas ka Maqsad Zeenat v Aara'ish aur Mosami Asraat se Hifazat bhi hai lekin Awwaleen Maqsad Qabile Sharm Hisso ki Satar Poshi hai, Khuda ne Sharm v Haya insaan ki fitrat me paida farmayi hai, Yahi Vajah hai k Jab Aadam Alaihissalam aur Hazrat Hawwa Alaihissalam se jannat ka Libaas fakhira utarwa liya gaya to wo Jannat ke Darakhto ke Patto se Apne Jismo ko dhaa'nkne lage,*
*✪"_ isliye Libaas me is Maqsad ko sabse muqaddam samjhiye aur Libaas esa muntakhab kijiye jisse Satar Poshi ka Maqsad Ba Khoobi poora ho sake, Saath hi iska bhi Ahatmam rahe k Libaas Mosami Asraat se jism ki hifazat karne wala bhi ho aur esa Saliqe ka Libaas ho jo Zeenat v Jamaal aur Tehzeeb ka bhi Zariya ho, Esa na ho k use pehan kar Aap koi Ajooba ya Khilona ban jaye'n aur Logo'n ke liye Ha'nsi aur Dillagi ka mozu muhayya ho jaye,*
*✪"_ Libaas pehante waqt ye Sochiye k ye Wo Ni'amat hai Jisse khuda ne Sirf insaan ko Nawaza hai, Doosri Makhluqaat isse Mehroom hai'n, is imtiyazi Bakhshish v inaam per khuda ka Shukr Ada kijiye aur is imtiyazi inaam se Sarfaraz ho kar kabhi khuda ki NaShukri aur Nafarmani ka Amal na kijiye, Libaas khuda ki ek zabardast Nishani hai, Libaas pehne to is Ahsaas ko Taza kijiye aur Jazbaate Shukr ka izhaar us Dua ke Alfaaz me kijiye Jo Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Momino ko Sikhayi hai
*✪_(2)_ Behatreen Libaas Taqawa Ka Libaas hai:-*
*✪"_ Behatreen Libaas Taqawa Ka Libaas hai, Taqwa Ke Libaas se Baatini Pakizgi muraad hai aur Zaahiri Parhezgari ka Libaas bhi, Yani Esa Libaas Pehniye Jo Shari'at Ki Nazar me Parhezgaro Ka Libaas ho, Jisse Kibr v Guroor Ka izhaar na ho, Jo na Aurto'n Ke Liye Mushab'hat ka Zariya ho Mard se aur na Mardo'n Ke Liye Aurto'n se Mushab'hat Ka _,"*
*"✪_ Esa Libaas Pehniye Jisko Jisko dekh kar Mehsoos ho Sake k Libaas Pehanne Wala Koi Khuda Se Darne wala aur Bhala insaan hai aur Aurte'n Libaas me Un Hudood Ka Lihaaz kare Jo Shari'at ne Unke Liye Muqarrar ki hai'n aur Mard Un Hudood Ka Lihaaz kare Jo Shari'at ne Unke Liye Muqarrar ki hai'n,*
*"✪_(3)_ Kapde Dahini Taraf se Pehniye:-*
*"_ Jab Tum ( Kapde ) pehno aur Jab Tum Wazu Karo to Dahini Taraf se Shuru kiya Karo _,"*
*®_ ( Ibne Maaja -402)*
*✪_(4)_Naya Kapda Pehne To Kapde Ka Naam Ke kar Khushi ka izhaar Kijiye aur Huzoor Akram ﷺ Ki Padhi Jane Wali Dua Padhiye:-*
*✪"_ Naya Libaas pehne to Kapde Ka Naam Le kar Khushi ka izhaar kijiye k khuda ne Apne Fazal v Karam se ye Kapda inayat farmaya aur Shukr ke Jazbaat se Sarshar ho kar Naya Libaas pehnne ki Wo Dua Padhiye Jo Nabi Kareem ﷺ padha karte they _,"*
*✪"_ Hazrat Abu Saied Khudri Raziyallahu Anhu Farmate hai'n k Rasulallah ﷺ jab koi naya kapda, Amama, Kurta ya Chaadar pehante to uska Naam le kar farmate :-*
*"_ *"_ اللّٰهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ كَسَوْتَنِيْهِ، أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِهِ وَخَيْرِ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ، وَأَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ _,"*
*"_ Allahumma Lakal Hamdu Anta Kasautanihi As'aluka min Khayrihi wa Khayri ma Suni'a lahu, Wa Aa'uzubika min Sharrihi wa Sharri ma Suni'a lahu _,"*
*®_(Abu Daowd - Kitabul Libaas -4020)*
*"✪_ (Tarjuma):- Khudaya Tera Shukr hai Tune mujhe ye Libaas Pehnaya, Mai'n Tujhse iski khair ka khwaha hu'n aur Jis Cheez ke liye banaya gaya hai uski Khair Talab karta hu'n aur Mai'n Apne Aapko Teri Panah me deta hu'n, is Libaas ki Burayi se aur iske maqsad ke us bure pehlu se Jiske liye ye banaya gaya hai _,"*
*✪"_ Hazrat Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ka bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya - Jo Shakhs naye kapde pehne Agar Wo gunza'ish rakhta ho to Apne purane Kapde kisi gareeb ko Khairaat me de de, aur naye kapde pehante waqt ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"_ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِى مَا أَوَارِى بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمْلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي.*
*"_ Alhamdu Lillahillazi Kasaani ma Uwaari bihi Awrati wa A'tajammalu bihi fi hayati _,"*
*"✪_ (Tarjuma)- Saari Tareef aur Hamd us khuda ke liye hai Jisne mujhe ye Kapde Pehnaye, Jisse Mai'n Apni Satar Poshi karta hu'n aur Jo is Zindgi me mere liye Husn v Jamaal ka bhi Zariya hai _,"*
*"✪_ Jo Shakhs bhi Naya Libaas pehnte waqt ye Dua padhega, Khuda Ta'ala usko Zindgi me bhi aur Maut Ke baad bhi Apni Hifazat aur nigrani me rakhega _,"*
*®_ ( Ibne Maaja - Kitabul Libaas -3557)*
*"✪_(5)_Kapde Pehante waqt Sidhi Jaanib ka khayal rakhiye aur Kapde Pehanne Se pehle Zaroor Jhaad Lijiye:-*
*"✪_ Qameez, Kurta, Sherwani aur Kot vagera pehne to pehle Sidhi Aasteen pehne aur isi tarah Pajama vagera pehne to pehle Sidhe per me Paay'ncha daaliye _,"*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ jab Qameez pehnte to pehle Sidhe haath Sidhi Aasteen me daale aur fir Ulta haath ulti Aasteen me daale, isi tarah ja Aap ﷺ joota pehante to pehle Sidha Paa'nv Sidhe joote me daalte fir ulta Paa'nv ulte joote me daalte aur joota utaarte waqt pehle ulta Paa'nv joote me se nikalte fir sidha Paa'nv nikalte _,"*
*✪"_ Kapde Pehanne se pehle Zaroor Jhaad Lijiye, ho sakta hai k usme koi muzi jaanwar ho aur khuda na khwasta koi takleef pahu'nchaye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ek baar Jungle me Apne moze pehan rahe they, pehla moza Pehanne ke baad jab Aap ﷺ ne doosra moza Pehanne ka irada farmaya to ek Kawwa jhapta aur wo moza utha kar ud gaya aur kaafi ouper le ja kar use chhod diya_,"*
*✪"_ Moza jab Ou'nchayi se niche gira to girne ki chot se usme se ek Saa'np nikal kar door ja pada, Ye dekh kar Aap ﷺ ne khuda ka Shukr Ada kiya aur irshad farmaya - Har Musalman ke liye zaroori hai k Jab moza Pehanne ka irada kare to usko jhaad liya kare _," ( Tabrani)*
*✪_(6) Libaas Safed Pehniye:-*
*✪"_ Libaas Safed Pehniye, Safed Libaas Mardo Ke liye Pasandida hai, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- "Safed Kapde pehna karo, Ye Behatreen Libaas hai, Safed Kapda hi Zindgi me pehanna chahiye aur Safed hi kapde me Murdo ko dafan karna chahiye _," ( Tirmizi - 994)*
*"✪_ Ek aur moqe per Aap ﷺ ne irshad farmaya:- "Safed Kapde pehna karo, isliye k Safed kapda zyada Saaf Suthra rehta hai aur isi me Apne Murdo ko kafnaya karo _," ( ibne Maaja)*
*"✪_Zyada Saaf Suthra rehne se Muraad ye hai k Agar us per Zara sa daag dhabba bhi lag jaye to foran mehsoos ho jayega aur Aadmi foran dho kar saaf kar lega, Rangeen kapda hoga to us per Daag dhabba jald nazar na aa sakega aur jald dhone ki taraf Tavajjo na hogi _,"*
*"✪_ Sahi Bukhari me hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ Safed Libaas pehna karte they ( Bukhari - 5827) Yani Aap ﷺ ne khud bhi Safed Libaas pasand kiya aur ummat ke Mardo ko bhi isi ko Pehanne ki Targeeb di _,"*
*✪_ (7)_Payjama aur Lungi vagera Takhno se Ou'ncha rakhiye :-*
*"✪_ Jo Log Guroor v Takabbur me Apna Payjama aur Lungi vagera Latkate Hai'n, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ki Nazar me Wo Nakaam aur Na Muraad Log hai'n aur Sakht Azaab ke Mustahiq hai'n,*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Teen Qism ke Log ese hai'n K Khuda Ta'ala Qayamat Ke Din na To unse baat Karega na unki Taraf Nazar farmayega aur na Unko paak v Saaf kar ke Jannat me Dakhil karega balki unko intehayi Dardnaak Azaab dega_,"*
*"_ Hazrat Abuzar Gifaari Raziyallahu Anhu ne puchha - Ya Rasulallah! Ye Nakaam v Na muraad log Kon hai'n? Irshad farmaya - Ek Wo Jo Guroor aur Takabbur me Apna Tehband Takhno se niche latkata hai, Doosra Wo Shakhs hai Jo Ahsaan jatata hai aur Teesra wo Shakhs hai Jo Jhooti Qasmo ke Sahare Apni Tijarat ko Chamkana Chahta hai _," (Muslim -Kitabul imaan- 293)*
*✪"_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Khalid Raziyallahu Anhu Apna Ek Waqia bayan farmate hai'n - Mai'n Ek baar Madina Munawwara me ja raha tha k Maine Apne Pichhe se Ye kehte hue Suna :- Apna Tehband ouper utha lo k isse Aadmi Zahiri Najasat se bhi Mehfooz rehta hai aur Baatini Nazasat se bhi, Maine Gardan fair kar jo dekha to Nabi Kareem ﷺ they, Maine arz kiya- Ya Rasulallah! Ye to ek Mamooli si Chaadar hai, bhala isme kya Takabbur aur Guroor ho sakta hai?*
*"_Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Kya Tumhare Liye meri itteba zaroori nahi hai, Maine Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Alfaaz Sune To meri nigaah Aap ﷺ ke Tehband per padi, Maine dekha k Aap ﷺ ka Tehband Nisf Pindli tak Ou'ncha hai _,"*
*®_( Sunan Nasaa'i- Shama'il Tirmizi)*
*✪_(8)_ Mard Reshmi Kapda na pehne:-*
*"✪_ Mard Reshmi Kapda na pehne Ye Aurto'n ka Libaas hai aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Mardo'n ko Aurto'n ka Sa Libaas pehnne aur unki si Shakl v Soorat banane se Sakhti ke Saath mana farmaya hai,*
*"✪_ Hazrat Umar Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Reshmi Libaas na pehno k Jo isko Duniya me pehnega wo Aakhirat me isko na pehan Sakega _,"*
*"_®_ Bukhari Kitabul Libaas -5830, Muslim Kitabul Libaas -5410,*
*✪"_ Ek Baar Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Hazrat Ali Raziyallahu Anhu se farmaya - is Reshmi Kapde ko faad kar aur iske Dupatte bana kar inko Fatimao'n me Taqseem kar do _,"*
*®_ Muslim Kitabul Libaas -5422,*
*"✪_ Fatimao'n se Murad ye Teen Qabile Ahatram Khawateen hai'n:- (1)_ Fatima Zohra Raziyallahu Anha Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki pyari beti aur Hazrat Ali Raziyallahu Anhu ki Zoja Mohatrama, (2)_ Fatima binte Asad, Hazrat Ali ki Walida Mohatrama, (3)_ Fatima binte Hamza, Hazrat Ameer Hamza Raziyallahu Anhu Rasulallah ﷺ ke Chacha ki Beti_,"*
*"✪_ isse Ye bhi maloom hua k Khawateen ke liye Reshmi Kapda pehanna Pasandida hai, isiliye Aap ﷺ ne hukm diya k Khwateen ke Dupatte bana do Varna kapda to doosre kaamo me bhi aa sakta hai,*
*✪_Aurate'n Bareek Kapde na Pehne k Jisse Badan Jhalke, Chust Libaas bhi na Pehne K Badan Ki Banawat Nazar aaye :-*
*"✪_ Aurte'n Ese Bareek Kapde na pehne jisme se Badan Jhalke aur na esa Chust Libaas pehne Jisme Se Badan Ki Saakht aur Zyada pur kashish ho kar numaya ho aur Wo Kapde Pehan kar bhi Nangi Nazar aaye_,"*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Esi Aabru Bakhata Aurto'n ko ibratnaak Anjaam Ki khabar di hai:-*
*"_ Wo Aurte'n bhi Jahannami hai'n Jo Kapde pehan kar bhi Nangi rehti hai'n, Doosro Ko Rijhati hai'n aur Khud Doosro per Reejhti hai'n, Unke Sar Naaz se bakhti Ou'nto ke Kohaan ki Tarah tedhe hai'n, Ye Aurte'n na jannat me jayengi aur Na jannat ki khushbu payengi, Hala'nki Jannat ki khushbu bahut door se aati hai _,"*
*®_ Bukhari, Kitabul Libaas -5582,*
*"✪_ Ek baar Hazrat Asma Raziyallahu Anha Bareek Kapde pehne hue Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki khidmat me Haazir hui'n, Wo Saamne aayi'n to Aapne foran Moo'nh fair liya aur farmaya- Asma ! Jab Aurat Jawan ho jaye to uske Liye jaa'iz nahi k Moo'nh aur Haath ke alawa uske Jism ka koi hissa nazar aaye _,"*
*®_ Abu Douwd, Kitabul Libaas -4104,*
*✪"_ Tehband aur Payjama vagera pehnne ke baad bhi ese Andaz se letne aur bethne se bachiye jisme Badan khul jane ya numaya ho jane ka Andesha ho, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:-*
*"_ Ek Joota pehan ka na chala Karo aur Tehband me ek zaanu utha kar ukdu na betho aur Baaye haath se na khaa'o aur Chaadar poore Badan per is Andaz se na lapeto k kaam kaaj karne ya Namaz vagera padhne me bhi haath na nikal sake aur na chit let kar ek Paa'nv ko doosre Paa'nv per rakho ( K is tarah Satar Poshi me be ahatyati ka Andesha hai )_,"*
*®_ (Muslim, Kitabul Libaas)*
*✪_(11)_ Khawateen Dupatta oadhe rehne Ka Ahatmam Rakhe'n aur isse Apne Sar aur Seene Ko Chhupaye Rakhe'n _,"*
*"✪_ Dupatta esa Bareek na oadhe jisse Sar ke Baal nazar aaye, Dupatte Ka Maqsad hi Ye hai k isse Zeenat ko Chhupaya jaye, Qur'an Paak me khuda Ta'ala ka irshad hai:- Aur Apne Seeno per Apne Dupatto ke Aanchal daale Rakhe'n _," ( An Noor-31)*
*✪"_ Ek Baar Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ke Paas Misr Ki bani hui Bareek Malmal ki Chaadar aayi, Aapne usme se kuchh hissa Faad kar Dahiya Kalbi ko diya aur Farmaya isme se Ek Hissa Faad kar tum Apna Kurta bana lo aur Ek Hissa Apni Bivi ko Dupatta banane ke Liye de do magar Unse Keh dena k iske niche ek aur Kapda laga le'n Taaki Jism ki Saakht Andar se na Jhalke _," ( Abu Douwd - 4116)*
*✪"_ Kitaab v Sunnat ki Sareeh Hidayat ko Peshe Nazar rakh kar Ahkaame ilaahi ke Maqsad ko poora Kijiye aur Chaar Girah ki Patti ko gale ka Haar bana kar khuda aur Rasool ke Ahkaam ka Mazaaq na udaye'n, Hazrat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai'n k jab ye Hukm Naazil hua to Aurto'n ne Bareek Kapde chhod kar mote kapde chhaa'nte aur Unke Dupatte banaye _," ( Abu Douwd - 4102)*
*✪_(12)_ Libaas Hamesha Apni Wus'at aur Haisiyat Ke Mutabiq Pehniye :-*
*"✪_ Libaas Hamesha Apni Wus'at aur Haisiyat Ke Mutabiq Pehne, na esa Libaas pehne Jisse Fakhr v Numa'ish ka izhaar Ho aur Aap doosro ko Haqeer Samajh kar itraye'n, aur Apni Daulat Mandi ki beja Numa'ish kare'n aur na esa Libaas Pehne jo Aapki Wus'at se Zyada Qeemti ho aur Aap Fizool kharchi ke Gunaah me mubtila ho'n _,"*
*"✪_ Aur na Ese Shikashta haal Bane rahe'n k Har Waqt Aapki Haalat Sawal bani rahe aur Sab kuchh hone ke Bavjood Aap Mehroom nazar aaye'n balki Hamesha Apni Wus'at v Haisiyat ke Lihaaz se Mozu Ba Saliqa aur Saaf Suthre kapde pehne,*
*"✪_ Baaz Log Fate Purane aur Mele Kuchele Kapde pehan kar Shikashta haal Bane rehte hai'n aur isko Deendaari Samajhte hai'n, itna hi nahi balki wo Un Logo'n ko Duniyadaar Samajhte hai'n Jo Saaf Suthre Saliqe ke Kapde pehante hai'n Hala'nki Deendaari ka ye Tasavvur sarasar galat hai Hazrat Abul Hasan Aami Saazli Reh. Ek baar Nihayat hi Umda Libaas pehne hue they, Kisi Shikashta haal Soofi ne unke is Thaat Baat per aitraaz kiya k bhala Allah Walo ko esa besh baha Libaas Pehanne ki kya zarurat hai ? Hazrat Saazli Reh. ne Jawab diya- Bhai ye Shaan v Shokat, Azmat v Shaan Wale khuda ki Hamd v Shukr ka izhaar hai aur Tumhari ye Shikashta haali Soorate Sawal hai, Tum Zubane Haal se Bando se Sawal kar rahe ho _,"*
*"✪_ Ek Shakhs ne Nabi Kareem ﷺ se kaha, Ya Rasulallah ﷺ! Mai'n chahta hu'n Mera Libaas Nihayat umda ho, Sar me Tel laga hua ho, Joote bhi Nafees ho, isi tarah usne bahut si Cheezo ka zikr kiya Yaha'n tak k usne kaha Mera ji chahta hai mera Kodha bhi Nihayat umda ho, Nabi Kareem ﷺ uski Guftgu sunte rahe, fir farmaya - "Ye Saari hi baate Pasandida hai'n aur khuda is Lateef Zoq ko Achchhi nazar se dekhta hai _," ( Mustadrak Ahmad)*
*"✪_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n, maine Rasulallah ﷺ se dariyaft kiya, Ya Rasulallah ﷺ! Kya ye Takabbur aur Guroor hai k Mai'n Nafees aur Umda kapde pehnu, Aap ﷺ ne irshad farmaya - Nahi balki ye to khoobsurati hai aur khuda is Khoobsurati ko pasand farmata hai _," ( ibne Maaja)"*
*✪__(13)_ Pehanne, Oadhne aur Banaav Singhar Karne me bhi Zoq ka poora Khayal rakhiye :-*
*✪"_ Pehanne Oadhne aur Banaav Singhar Karne me bhi Zoq aur Saliqe ka poora poora khayal rakhiye, Gireban khole khole firna, Ulte Sidhe Batan lagana, Ek Paycha chadhana aur Ek Nicha rakhna aur Ek joota pehne pehne chalna ya Uljhe hue Baal rakhna, Ye Sab hi baate Zoq aur Saliqe Ke Khilaaf hai'n _,"*
*"✪_ Ek Din Nabi Kareem ﷺ Masjid me Tashreef rakhte they k itne me Ek Shakhs Masjid me aaya Jiske Sar aur Daadhi Ke Baal bikhre hue they, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Apne Haath se uski Taraf ishara kiya jiska matlab ye tha k Ja kar Apne Sar ke Baal aur Daadhi ko Sa'nwaaro, Chuna'che Wo Shakhs gaya aur Baalo ko bana Sa'nwaar kar aaya To Aap ﷺ ne irshad farmaya:- Kya ye Zeenat v Aara'ish isse behtar nahi k Aadmi ke Baal Uljhe hue ho'n ? Esa Maloom hota hai k Goya wo Shakhs Shaitaan hai _," ( Mishkaat)*
*"✪_ Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k Ek Joota pehan kar koi na chale ya Dono pehan kar chalo ya Dono utaar kar chalo _, ( Tirmizi - 1774)*
*✪"_ Aur isi Hadees ki Roshni me Ulma E Deen ne ek Aasteen aur Ek Moza Pehanne ki bhi muma'nat farmayi hai _,"*
*✪"_ Joota Pehante waqt pehle Dahine Paa'nv me joota daalo, aur Jab Joote utaaro to pehle Baa'nya Paa'nv nikalo _," ( Bukhari -5856)*
▪
*✪_(14)_ Surkh aur Zoq Rang, Barq poshak aur Numa'ishi Siyaah aur Geruva kapde Pehanne se bhi Parhez Kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Surkh aur Zoq rang, Barq poshak aur Numa'ishi Kaale aur Geruva kapde Pehanne se bhi Parhez Kijiye, Surkh aur Shokh Rang aur Zoq Barq poshak Aurto'n hi ke liye Munasib hai aur unko Hudood ka khayal rakhna chahiye, rahe Numa'ishi Lambe chode Jubbe ya Kaale aur Geruva kapde pehan kar Doosro ke muqabil me Apni Bartari dikhana aur Apna imtiyaz Jatana to ye Sarasar Kibr v Guroor ki Alamat hai,*
*"✪_ Isi Tarah Ese Ajeeb v Gareeb aur Muzahka khez kapde bhi na pehne jiske Pehanne se Aap Khwah mkhwah Ajooba ban jaye'n aur Log Aapko Ha'nsi aur Dillagi ka mozu bana le'n _,"*
*✪_(15)_ Hamesha Saada aur Ba Waqaar aur Mehzab Libaas Pehne:-*
*"✪_ Hamesha Saada aur Ba Waqaar aur Mehzab Libaas Pehne aur Libaas per Hamesha Aitdaal ke Saath kharch kijiye, Libaas me aish Pasandi aur Zarurat se Zyada nazakat se Parhez Kijiye,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Aish Pasandi se Door raho, isliye k Khuda ke Pyare Bande Aish Parast nahi Hote_," ( Mishkaat)*
*✪"_ Aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne ye bhi irshad farmaya k Jis Shakhs ne Wus'at aur Qudrat ke Bavjood mahaz khaaksaari aur Aajizi ki Garz se Libaas me Saadgi Akhtyar ki to khuda usko Sharafat aur Buzurgi ke Libaas se Aarasta farmayega _," ( Abu Douwd -2481)*
*✪"_ Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ek Din bethe Duniya ka Zikr farma rahe they, To Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Libaas ki Saadgi imaan ki Alamato me se ek Alamat hai _," ( Abu Douwd)*
*✪"_ Ek Baar Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Khuda ke bahut se Bande Jinki Zahiri Haalat Nihayat Mamooli hoti hai Baal pareshan aur Gubaar me ate hue kapde Mamooli aur Saada hote hai'n Lekin khuda ki Nazar me unka martaba itna buland hota hai k Agar Wo kisi baat per Qasam kha bethe to khuda unki qasam ko poora hi farma deta hai, is qism ke Logo'n me se ek Bar'a bin Maalik Raziyallahu Anhu bhi hai'n _," ( Tirmizi - 3854)*
*✪_(16)_Nadaaro Ko Libaas Pehnaiye :-*
*✪"_Khuda ki is Ni'amat Ka Shukr Ada karne Ke Liye un Nadaaro Ko bhi Pehnaye'n Jinke Paas Tab Dhaa'nkne Ke Liye kuchh na ho _,"*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- "Jo Shakhs kisi Musalman ko Kapde Pehna kar Uski Tan Poshi karega To Khuda Ta'ala Qayamat Ke Roz Jannat Ka Sabz Libaas Pehna kar uski Tan Poshi farmayega _," ( Tirmizi -2449)*
*"✪_ Aur Aap ﷺ ne ye bhi Farmaya k Kisi Musalman ne Apne Musalman Bhai Ko Kapde pehnaye To Jab Tak Wo Kapde Pehanne Wale Ke Badan per rahenge, Pehnane Wale Ko Khuda Apni nigrani aur Hifazat me rakhega _," (Tirmizi - 2484)*
*✪_(17)_ Apne Khadimo Ko bhi Apni Haisiyat Ke Mutabiq Achchha Libaas Pehnaiye:-*
*"✪_ Apne un Naukaro aur Khadimo Ko bhi Apni Haisiyat Ke Mutabiq Achchha Libaas Pehnaye'n Jo Shab v Roz Aapki Khidmat me lage rehte hai'n _,"*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya: Lo'ndi aur Gulaam Tumhare Bhai hai'n, Khuda ne unko Tumhare Qabze me de rakha hai, Pas Tumme se Jis kisi ke Qabze v Tasarruf me khuda ne kisi ko de rakha hai to usko Chahiye K usko Wohi khilaye jo Wo khud khata hai aur use Wesa hi Libaas Pehnaye'n Jo wo khud Pehanta hai aur us per kaam ka itna hi bojh daale Jo uski Sahare se Zyada na ho, aur Agar Wo us kaam ko na kar pa Raha ho to khud us kaam me uski madad kare'n _,"*
*®_ Bukhari v Muslim)*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 113,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
*☞_ TAHARAT AUR NAZAFAT,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_Khuda ne un Logo'n ko Apna Mehboob qaraar diya hai jo Taharat aur Pakizgi ka poora poora Ahatmam karte hai'n aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- "Taharat aur Pakizgi Aadha imaan hai _," ( Muslim -533)*
*✪"_ Yani Aadha imaan to ye hai k Aadmi Rooh Ko Paak v Saaf rakhe aur Aadha imaan ye hai k Aadmi Jism ki Safaa'i aur Paaki ka khayal rakhe, Rooh ki Taharat v Nazafat ye hai k usko Kufr v Shirk aur Ma'asiyat v Zalalat ki Najasato se Paak kar ke Saaleh Aqaa'id aur Pakiza Akhlaaq se Araasta kiya jaye _,"*
*"✪_ Aur Jism ki Taharat v Nazafat ye hai k Usko Zahiri Na- Paakiyo se paak v Saaf rakh kar Nazafat aur Saliqe ke Adaab se Aarasta kiya jaye,*
*"✪_ Taharat v Nazafat Ke Adaab :-*
*"_(1)_ So kar Uthne Ke baad Haath dhoye bager Pani ke bartan me haath na daale, Kya maloom sote me Aapka haath Kaha'n Kaha'n pada ho,*
*"✪_(2)_ Gusl Khane ki Zameen per Peshaab karne se Parhez Kijiye bilkhusoos jab Gusl Khane ki Zameen kachchi ho _,"*
*✪_ (3)_ Zaruriyaat se Faragat Ke liye na Qibla rukh bethiye aur na Qibla ki taraf peeth kijiye, Faragat ke baad dhele aur Pani se istinja kijiye ya Sirf Pani se Taharat Haasil kijiye, Leed Haddi aur Koyle vagera se istinja na kijiye aur istinja ke baad Sabun ya Mitti se Khoob achchhi Tarah Haath dho lijiye _,"*
*✪_(4)_ Jab Peshab Pakhane ki zarurat ho to Khana Khane na bethiye, Faragat Ke baad Khana khaye'n,*
*✪_(5)_ Khana Vagera Khane Ke Liye Daa'nya haath istemal kijiye, Vazu me bhi Daa'nye haath se kaam Lijiye aur istinja aur Naak Vagera Saaf karne Ke liye Baa'nya haath istemal kijiye,*
*✪_(6)_ Naram Jagah per Peshab kijiye taki chhee'nte na ude, aur Hamesha beth kar Peshab kijiye, Haa'n Agar Zameen bethne ke Layaq na ho ya koi aur Waqa'i Majboori ho to khade ho kar Peshab kar sakte hai'n Lekin Aam Halaat me ye badi gandi Aadat hai Jisse Sakhti ke Saath Parhez karna chahiye,*
*✪_(7)_ Naak Saaf karne ya Balgam Thookne ke liye Ahatyaat ke Saath ugaldaan istemal kijiye ya Logo'n Ki Nigaah se bach kar Apni Zaruriyaat poori kijiye,*
*✪_(8)_ Baar Baar Naak me ungli daalne aur Naak ki gandgi nikalne se Parhez Kijiye, Agar Naak Saaf karne ki zarurat ho to Logo'n ki Nigaah se bach kar Achchhi tarah itminaan se Safaa'i kar lijiye,*
▪
*✪_(9)_ Wazu Kaafi Ahatmam ke Saath kijiye aur Agar Har waqt Mumkin na ho to Aksar Ba Wazu rehne ki Koshish kijiye, Jaha'n Pani Mayassar na ho Tayammum kar liya kijiye, BismillahirRahmanirRaheem keh kar Wazu shuru kijiye aur Wazu Ke baad Ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"_ Ash'hadu Alla'ilaha illallahu Wahdahu La Shaeeka Lahu Wa Ash'hadu Anna Muhammadan Abduhu Wa Rasooluhu Allahummaj Alni minat tawwabeena Waj Alni minal mutatahreen _,"*
*®_ Tirmizi, 55)*
*✪"_ (Tarjuma)_ Mai'n Gawahi deta hu'n k khuda ke Siva koi Ma'abood nahi, Wo yakta hai aur uska Koi Shareek nahi, aur Mai'n Gawahi deta hu'n k Muhammad ﷺ khuda ke Bande aur uske Rasool hai'n, Khudaya ! Mujhe un Logo'n me Shamil farma Jo bahut zyada Tauba karne Wale aur Bahut Zyada Paak v Saaf rehne wale hai'n_,"*
*✪"_ Aur Wazu se Faarig ho kar ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"_ Sub'hanakalla humma Wa bihamdika Ash'hadu Alla'ilaha illa Anta Astagfiruka Wa Atubu ilaika _,"*
*®_ ( Nasa'i),*
*"_(Tarjuma)_ Khudaya Tu paak v Bartar hai Apni Hamdo Sana ke Saath, Mai'n Gawahi deta hu'n k Koi Ma'abood nahi magar Tu hi hai, Mai'n Tujhse Magfirat ka Taalib hu'n aur Teri Taraf ruju karta hu'n _,"*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Qayamat ke Roz meri Ummat ki nishani ye hogi k Unki peshaniya'n aur Wazu Ke A'aza Noor se Jagmaga rahe ho'nge Pas Jo Shakhs Apne Noor ko badhana chahe badhaye _,"*
*®_ Bukhari v Muslim - 580)*
*✪_(10)_ Pabandi Ke Saath Miswaak Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai k Agar mujhe ummat ki Takleef ka khayal na hota to Mai'n Har Wazu me unko Miswaak karne Ka Hukm deta _," ( Abu Douwd - 46)*
*✪"_ Ek martaba Aap ﷺ ke Paas Kuchh log aaye Jinke Daa'nt Peele ho rahe they, Aap ﷺ ne dekha to Takeed farmayi k Miswaak kiya karo _,"*
*✪"_(11)_ Hafte ek baar To Zaroor hi Gusl kijiye, Juma ke Din Gusl Ka Ahatmam kijiye aur Saaf Suthre kapde pehan kar Juma ki Namaz me Shirkat kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Amanat Ki Adaaygi Aadmi Ko Jannat me le jati hai, Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ne puchha - Ya Rasulallah ﷺ! Amanat se kya muraad hai? Farmaya - Napaaki se Paak hone ke liye Gusl karna, isse badh kar Khuda ne koi Amanat muqarrar nahi ki hai, pas Jab Aadmi ko nahane ki Haajat ho jaye to Gusl kar le_,"*
*✪_(12)_ Na-paaki Ki haalat me na Masjid me jaye'n aur na Masjid me se guzriye aur Agar koi Soorat mumkin na ho to Fir Tayammum kar ke Masjid me jaye'n aur Guzriye:-*
*✪"_(13)_ Baalo me Tel daalne aur Kangha karne ka bhi Ahatmam kijiye, Daadhi ke bade hue be dhange baalo ko qaichi se durust kar lijiye, Aa'nkho me Surma bhi lagaye'n, Nakhoon Tarashne aur Saaf rakhne ka bhi Ahatmam kijiye aur Saadgi aur Aitdaal Ke Saath Munasib Zaibo Zeenat ka Ahatmam kijiye,*
*✪"_(14)_ Rumal me Balgam Thook kar malne se Sakhti ke Saath Parhez Kijiye, jab tak k koi majboori na ho,*
*✪"_(15)_ Moo'nh me paan bhar kar is tarah baate na kijiye k Mukhatib per chhee'nte ude aur use Takleef ho, isi tarah Agar Tambaku aur paan kasrat se khaate ho to Moo'nh saaf rakhne ka bhi intehayi Ahatmam kijiye aur iska bhi Lihaaz rakhiye k Baat karte waqt Apna Moo'nh mukhatib ke qareeb na le jaye'n,*
*✪"_(16)_ Chhee'nkte waqt Moo'nh per Rumal rakh lijiye taki kisi per Chhee'nte na pade, Chhee'nkhne Ke baad Alhamdulillah ( Tamam Tareef Allah Ke liye hai ) kahiye, Sunne Wala "Yar Hamkallah ( Khuda Aap per Raham farmaye ) kahe aur iske Jawab me "Yahdikumullah" ( khuda Aapko Hidayat bakhshe) kahiye,*
*✪"_(17)_ Khushbu ka Kasrat se istemal kijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Khushbu ko bahut pasand farmate they, Aap ﷺ So kar Uthne ke baad jab Zaruriyaat se faarig hote to Khushbu zaroor lagate,*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 116,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
*☞_ SAHAT IS TARAH SAMBHALIYE,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)__Sahat is Tarah Sambhaliye :-*
*✪"_Sahat Khuda Ki Azeem Ni'amat bhi hai aur Azeem Amanat bhi, Sahat Ki Qadr kijiye aur uski Hifazat me kabhi Laparwahi na barte, Ek baar Sahat bigad jati hai to fir badi Mushkil se Banti hai, Jis Tarah Haqeer Deemak bade bade Kutubkhano ko chaat kar Tabaah kar daalti hai, isi Tarah Sahat ke Maamle me Mamooli si Khayanat aur Haqeer Bimaari Zindgi Ko Tabaah kar daalti hai_,"*
*✪"_ Sahat Ke Taqazo se Gaflat baratna aur uski Hifazat me Kotaahi karna be hasi bhi hai aur khuda ki Nashukri bhi, Aqal v Dimaag ki Nasho Numa, Faza'il Akhlaaq ke Taqaze aur Deeni Fara'iz ko Ada karne ke Liye jismani Sahat Buniyaad ki Haisiyat rakhti hai, Kamzor aur Mareez Jism me Aqal v Dimaag bhi Kamzor hote hai'n _,"*
*✪"_ Hamesha Khush v Khurram Hashshash Bashshash aur Chaak Choband rahe, khush Baashi khush Akhlaqi, Muskurahat aur zindadil se Zindgi ko Araasta, Pur Kashish aur Sahatmand rakhiye, Gam Gussa, Ranj v Fikr, Hasad v Jalan, Badkhwahi, Tangnazri, Murdadili aur Dimagi uljhano se door rahe, Ye Akhlaqi Bimariya'n aur Zahni Uljhane maide ko buri tarah mutassir karti hai'n aur Maide ka Fasaad Sahat ka Badtareen Dushman hai,*
*✪"_ Ek baar Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne ek Budhe Shakhs ko dekha k Wo Apne Do Beto ka Sahara liye hue unke beech me ghisatte hue ja raha hai, Aap ﷺ ne puchha - is Budhe ko kya ho gaya hai? Logo'n ne bataya k usne Baitullah Tak paidal chalne ki nazar maani thi, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya:- Khuda isse beniyaz hai k Ye Budha khud ko Azaab me mubtila kare aur us Budhe Ko Hukm diya k Sawaar ho kar Apna Safar poora karo _," ( Muslim -4247)*
*✪_(2)_ Apne Jism per Bardasht se Zyada Bojh na daaliye:-*
*✪"_ Jismani Qawwato Ko Zaaya na Kijiye, Jismani Qawwato ka Ye Haq hai k Unki Hifazat ki Jaye aur unse Unki Bardasht ke mutabiq aitdaal ke Saath Kaam Liya Jaye,*
*"✪_ Hazrat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Utna hi Amal karo Jitna Kar Sakne ki Tumhare Andar Taaqat ho, isliye k Khuda nahi Uktata Yaha'n tak k Tum khud hi Ukta jao _," ( Bukhari )*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Momin Ke liye munasib nahi hai k Wo Apne Ko Zaleel kare, Logo'n ne puchha- Momin bhala kese Apne Aapko Zaleel karta hai ? Irshad farmaya - Apne Aapko na qabile Bardasht Aazma'ish me daal deta hai _," ( Tirmizi)*
*✪_ (3)_ Jafakashi aur Bahaduri Ki Zindgi Guzariye :-*
*✪"_ Hamesha Sakht Koshi, Jafakashi, Mehnat Mashakkat aur Bahaduri ki Zindgi Guzare'n, Har Tarah ki Sakhtiya'n jhelne aur Sakht se Sakht Halaat Ka Muqabla karne ki Aadat daaliye aur Sakht Jaan ban kar Saada aur Mujahidana Zindgi Guzarne Ka Ahatmam kijiye, Araam Talab, Sahal Angaar, Nazakat Pasand, Kaamil, Aish Parast, Past Himmat aur Duniya Parast na baniye,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ jab Hazrat Ma'az bin Jabal Raziyallahu Anhu ko Yaman Ka Governor bana kar bhejne lage to Hidayat farmayi k Ma'az ! Apne ko aish Parasti se bachaye rakhna, isliye k Khuda ke Bande Aish Parast nahi hote _," ( Mishkaat)*
*✪"_ Aur Hazrat Abu Umama Raziyallahu Anhu kehte hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Saada Zindgi guzarna imaan Ki Alamat hai _," ( Abu Douwd)*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ Hamesha Saada aur Mujahidana Zindgi Guzarte they aur Hamesha Apni Mujahidana Quwwat ko Mehfooz rakhne aur badhane ki Koshish farmate they, Aap ﷺ Tairne se bhi Dilchaspi rakhte they isliye k Tairne se Jism ki Behatreen Varzish hoti hai,*
*✪"_ Hazrat Uqba Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Teer Chalana Seekho, Ghode per Sawaar hua karo, Teerandazi karne Wale mujhe ghodo per Sawaar hone walo se bhi zyada pasand hai'n aur jisne Teerandazi seekh kar chhod di usne khuda ki Ni'amat ki Qadr nahi ki _," ( Abu Douwd -2513)*
*✪_(4)_ Khawateen bhi Sakht Koshi aur Mehnat Mashakkat ki Zindgi Guzare'n:-*
*✪"_ Khawateen bhi Sakht Koshi aur Mehnat Mashakkat ki Zindgi Guzare'n, Ghar ke Kaam Kaaj Apne Haatho se kare'n, Chalne Firne aur Takleef Bardasht Karne Ki Aadat daale, Aaram Talbi, Susti aur Aish Pasandi se Parhez kare'n,*
*✪"_ Aur Aulaad ko bhi Shuru se Sakht Kosh, Jafakash aur Sakht Jaan banane Ki Koshish kare'n, Ghar me Mulazim ho tab bhi Aulaad ko Baat Baat me Mulazim ka Sahara lene se mana kare'n, aur Aadat daale k Bachche Apna Kaam khud Apne Haath se kare'n,*
*"✪_ Sahabiya Aurte'n Apne Gharo ka kaam Apne Haath se karti thi'n, Bawarchi khane ka kaam khud karti ، Chakki peesti, Pani bhar kar laati, Kapde Dhoti, Seene pirone ka kaam karti, aur Mehnat Mashakkat ki Zindgi Guzarti aur Zarurat padne per Maidane Jung me Zakhmiyo ki marham Patti karne aur pani pilane ka nazam bhi Sambhal leti,*
*✪"_ Isse Khawateen ki Sahat bhi bani rehti hai, Akhlaaq bhi Sahatmand rehte hai'n aur Bachcho per bhi iske Achchhe Asraat padte hai'n, islam ki Nazar me Pasandida Bivi wohi hai jo Ghar ke kaam kaaj me masroof rehti ho aur Jo Shab v Roz is tarah gharelu Zimmedariyo me lagi rehti ho k uske Chehre bashre se mehnat ki thakan bhi numaya rahe aur Bawarchi khane ki Syaahi aur Dhue'n ka Malgajapan ( Matmela pan) bhi Zaahir ho raha ho, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai k Mai'n aur Malgaje gaalo wali Aurat Qayamat ke Din is tarah ho'nge _," Aap ﷺ ne Shahadat Ki ungli aur beech ki ungli ko milate hue farmaya _,"*
*✪_(5)_ Subeh Jaldi Uthne Ki Aadat daaliye:-*
*✪"_ Subeh Jaldi Uthne Ki Aadat daale, Sone me aitdaal ka khayal rakhiye, na itna Kam Soye k Jism ko poori tarah Araam v Sukoon na mil sake aur A'aza me Thakaan aur Shikashtgi rahe aur na itna zyada Soye k Susti aur Kaahili paida ho,*
*"✪_ Raat Ko Jaldi Sone aur Subeh Jaldi Uthne Ki Aadat daaliye, Subeh uth kar Khuda ki Bandgi Baja laye'n, aur Chaman ya Maidaan me Tehalne aur Tafreeh karne ke Liye nikal Jaye'n, Subeh ki Taza Hawa Sahat per bahut Achchha Asar Daalti hai,*
*✪"_ Rozana Apni Jismani Quwwat ke Lihaaz se munasib aur Halki Fulki Warzish ka bhi Ahatmam kijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Baag ki Tafreeh ko pasand farmate they aur kabhi kabhi khud bhi Baago me Tashreef le jate they, Aap ﷺ ne isha ke baad jaagne aur Guftgu karne ki muma'nat farmayi aur farmaya- isha ke baad Wohi Shakhs jaag sakta hai jisko koi Deeni Guftgu karni ho ya fir Ghar Walo se zarurat ki baat cheet karni ho,*
*✪_(6)_ Zabte Nafs Ki Aadat daaliye:-*
*✪"_ Nafs Ko Qabu me rakhne ki Aadat daaliye, Jazbaat khayalaat, Khwahishaat aur Shehwaat per Qabu rakhiye, Apne Dil ko Bahakne, Khayalaat Ko muntashir hone aur nigaah ko Awaara hone se bachahiye,*
*✪"_ Khwahishaat Ki be Raah Ravi aur Nazar ki Awaargi se Dilo Dimaag, Sukoon v Aafiyat Mehroom ho jate hai'n aur Ese Chehre Jawani ke Husno Jamaal, Malahat v Kashish aur mardana Sifaat ki dilkashi se Mehroom ho jate hai'n aur fir wo Zindgi Ke har Maidaan me past himmat, past Hausla aur Buzdil Saabit hote hai'n,*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Aa'nkho ka Zina Badnigahi aur Zuban Ka Zina behayai ki Guftgu hai, Nafs Taqaze karta hai aur Shamgaah ya to uski Tasdeeq kar deti hai ya Takzeeb ?*
*✪"_ Kisi Hakeem Daana ne kaha - Musalmano ! Badkaari ke qareeb na fatko, usme Teen kharabiya'n hai'n:- Aadmi ke chehre ki Ronaq aur Kashish jati rehti hai, Aadmi per Faqr v iflaas ki musibat Naazil hoti hai aur uski Umr Kotaah ho jati hai _,"*
*✪_(7)_ Nasha Aawar Cheezo se Bachiye:-*
*✪"_ Nasha Aawar Cheezo se Bachiye, Nasha Aawar Cheeze Dimaag Ko bhi Mutassir karti hai'n aur Maide ko bhi, Sharab to khair Haraam hai hi iske alawa bhi Jo Nasha lane Wali Cheeze hai'n Unse bhi Parhez Kijiye,*
*"✪_(8)_ Har Kaam me Aitdaal aur Saadgi Ka Lihaaz rakhiye:-*
*"_ Har Kaam me Aitdaal aur Saadgi Ka Lihaaz rakhiye, Jismani mehnat me, Dimaagi Kaawish me, Azdwaji Talluq me, Khane pine me, Sone aur Araam karne me Fikr mand rahe aur Ha'nsne me Tafreeh me aur ibaadat me, Raftaar v Guftaar me, Garz har cheez me Aitdaal rakhiye aur isko khair v Khoobi ka Sar Chashma Tasavvur kijiye,*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Khush haali me Miyana Ravi kya hi Khoob hai, Nadaari me Aitdaal ki Ravish kya hi bhali hai aur ibaadat me Darmiyani Ravish kya hi behtar hai _," ( Musnad Bizzar, Kanzul Ummal )*
*✪_(9)_ Khana Waqt per Khaiye:-*
*✪"_ Khana Hamesha Waqt per Khaiye, Pur Khori se bachiye, Har Waqt Moo'nh chalate rehne se Parhez Kijiye, Khana Bhook lagne per hi Khaiye aur jab kuchh Bhook baqi ho to uth jaye'n, Bhook se zyada to Hargiz na Khaiye,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Momin Ek Aa'nt me khata hai aur Kaafir Saat Aa'nt me khata hai _," ( Tirmizi-1818)*
*✪"_ Sahat Ka Daromadaar maide ki Sahatmandi per hai, Maida badan ke liye Hauz ki manind hai aur rage us Hauz se Sairaab hone wali hai'n, pas agar maida sahi aur Tandurast hai to rage bhi Sahat se Sairaab ho kar lotengi aur Agar Maida hi kharab aur Bimaar hai to rage Bimaari Choos kar lotengi _," ( Mishkaat)*
*"✪_ Kam khori ki Targeeb dete hue Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne ye bhi farmaya - Ek Aadmi ka khana Do Aadmiyo'n ke Liye kaafi hai _," ( Tirmizi -1820)*
*✪_(10)_Hamesha Saada khana khaiye :-*
*✪"_ Hamesha Saada khana khaiye, bager chhane hue aate ki Roti khaiye, Zyada Garam khana khane se bhi Parhez Kijiye, Masalo, Chatkharo aur Zarurat se Zyada Lazzat Talbi se Parhez Kijiye, Esi gizao'n ka Ahatmam kijiye jo jald Hazam aur Saada ho aur jinse jism ko Sahat aur Tawana'i mile, Mahaz Lazzat Talbi aur Zubaan ke Chatkharo ke pichhe na padiye,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ bager chhane aate ki Roti pasand farmate, Zyada patli aur maide ki Chapati pasand na farmate, Garam khane ke bare me kabhi farmate k khuda ne humko Aag nahi khilayi hai aur kabhi irshad farmate, garam khane me Barkat nahi hoti,*
*✪"_ Aap ﷺ gosht pasand farmate aur khaas tor per Dast, Gardan aur Peeth ka gosht Ragbat se khate, Dar Haqeeqat jism ko Quwwat Bakhshne aur Mujahidana Mizaaj ke Liye gosht ek Aham aur Laazmi Giza hai aur Momin ka Seena har Waqt Mujahidana Jazbaat se Abaad rehna chahiye,*
*✪_(11)_ Khana itminaan se aur Chaba kar Khaiye:-*
*✪"_ Khana Nihayat itminaan Sukoon ke Saath khoob chaba chaba kar khaiye, Gam v Gussa, Ranj aur Ghabrahat ki Haalat me khane se Parhez Kijiye,*
*"✪_Khushi aur Zehni Sukoon ki haalat me itminaan ke Saath jo khana khaya jata hai Wo Jism ko Quwwat pahu'nchata hai aur Ranj v Fikr aur Ghabrahat me jo khana nigla jata hai wo maide per bada Asar daalta hai aur isse jism ko khatir Khwah Quwwat nahi mil pati,*
*✪"_ Dastar Khwan per na to bilkul Afsaeda aur Gamzada ho kar bethe aur na had se badhi hui khush Tabiyat ka Muzahira kare k Dastar Khwan per Qahqahe buland hone lage, khane ke dauraan Qahqahe lagana baaz Awqaat Jaan ke liye khatre ka baa'is ban jata hai, Dastar Khwan per aitdaal ke saath hanste bolte rahe, khushi aur nishaat ke saath khana khaiye aur khuda ki di hui Ni'amato per uska Shukr Ada kijiye aur jab Bimaar ho to Parhez bhi poore Ahatmam se Kijiye,*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Dastar Khwan per jab koi Mehman hota to Aap ﷺ baar baar usse farmate jate, khaiye, khaiye, jab Mehman khoob sair ho jata aur behad inkaar karta, tab Aap ﷺ Apne israar se baaz aate, yani Aap ﷺ Nihayat Khush gawaar fiza aur khushi ke Mahol me munasib Guftgu karte hue khana tanawul farmate,*
*✪_(12)_ Dopahar Ke Khane Ke Baad Thodi der Qailula Kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Dopahar Ka khana khane ke baad thodi der Qailula Kijiye aur Raat ka khana khane ke baad thodi der Chahal Qadmi kijiye aur Khana khane ke Foran baad koi Sakht qism ka Dimagi ya Jismani kaam Hargiz na kijiye,*
*"✪_ iska Matlab ye nahi hai k Qailula Qailula Paa'nch ghante ka ho balki Thodi der Araam kar ke Apne kaam per lag jao _,"*
*✪_ (13)_ Aa'nkho Ki Hifazat Ka Poora Ahatmam kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Aa'nkho Ki Hifazat ka Poora Ahatmam kijiye aur Roshni se Aa'nkhe na ladaiye, Suraj ki Taraf Nigaah jama kar na dekhiye, Zyada Maddham ya Tez Roshni me na padhiye, Hamesha Saaf aur Mut'adal Roshni me mutal'a kijiye, Zyada jaagne se bhi Parhez Kijiye, Dhool Gubaar se Aa'nkho ko bachaiye, Aa'nkho me Surma lagaye'n aur Hamesha Saaf rakhne ki koshish kijiye,*
*✪"_ Khaiti, Baago aur Sabza Zaaro me Sair v Tafreeh kijiye, Sabza dekhne se Nigaaho per Achchha Asar padta hai, Aa'nkho ko badgumani se bachaiye, isse Aa'nkhe Be Ronaq ho jati Hai'n aur Sahat Per bhi bura Asar padta hai ,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya:- Tumhari Aa'nkho ka bhi Tum per Haq hai , Momin ka Farz hai k Wo khuda ki is Ni'amat ki Qadr kare, isko khuda ki marzi ke mutabiq istemal kare, iski Hifazat aur Safaa'i ka Ahatmam Rakhe, Wo Saari Tadbeere Akhtyar kare jinse Aa'nkho ko fayda pahu'nche aur un baato se bacha rahe jinse Aa'nkho ko nuqsaan pahu'nchta ho, isi tarah Jism ke Doosre A'aza aur Quwa ki Hifazat ka bhi khayal rakhiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Logo'n! Aa'nkho me Asmad Surma lagaya Karo, Surma Aa'nkho ke mail ko door karta hai aur Baalo ko ugata hai _," ( Tirmizi -1757)*
*✪_(14)_ Daa'nto Ki Safaa'i aur Hifazat Ka Ahatmam kijiye _,"*
*✪"_Daa'nto Ki Safaa'i aur Hifazat ka Ahatmam kijiye, Daa'nto ke Saaf rakhne se Farhat haasil hoti hai aur Haazme per Achchha Asar padta hai aur Daa'nt Mazboot bhi rehte hai'n, Miswaak ki Aadat daaliye, Manjan vagera ka bhi istemal rakhiye, Paan ya Tambaku vagera ki Kasrat se Daa'nto ko kharab na kijiye _,"*
*"✪_ Khane ke baad bhi Daa'nto ko Achchhi tarah saaf kar liya kijiye, Daa'nt gande rehne se Tarah Tarah ki Bimariya'n paida hoti hai, isiliye Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka Mamool tha k Jab Neend se bedaar hote to Miswaak se Apna Moo'nh saaf farmate _," ( Bukhari- 245, Muslim -593)*
*"✪_ Hazrat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai'n k hum Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke liye Wazu ka Pani aur Miswaak Tayyar rakhte they, Jis Waqt bhi khuda ka Hukm hota Aap ﷺ uth bethte they aur Miswaak karte they, fir Wazu kar ke Namaz Ada farmate they_," ( Muslim)*
*✪"_ Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Mai'n tum Logo'n ko Miswaak karne ke bare me bahut Takeed kar chuka hu'n _," ( Nasaa'i)*
*"✪_ Hazrat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha ka bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya - Miswaak Moo'nh ko saaf karne wali aur khuda ko Raazi karne wali hai _," ( Nasaa'i)*
*✪"_ Aap ﷺ ka irshad hai - Agar Mai'n Apni ummat ke liye Shaaq na Samajhta to Mai'n Har Namaz ke Waqt Miswaak karne ka Hukm deta _," ( Nasaa'i)*
*"✪_ Ek baar Aap ﷺ se Milne ke liye kuchh Musalman khidmat me Haazir hue, Unke Daa'nt saaf na hone ki vajah se Peele ho rahe they, Aap ﷺ ki nazar padi to farmaya - Tumhare Daa'nt Peele kyu nazar aa rahe hai'n? Miswaak kiya karo _," ( Musnad Ahmad)*
*✪_(15)_ Bol v Baraaz ( Peshab Pakhane) ki Haajat ho to Foran Haajat poori kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Bol v Baraaz ki Haajat ho to Foran Haajat poori kijiye, in Zaruriyaat ko rokne se maide aur Dimaag per Nihayat bure Asraat padte hai'n,*
*"✪_(16)_ Taharat v Nazafat ka poora Ahatmam kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Paaki, Taharat aur Nazafat ka poora poora Ahatmam kijiye, Qur'an Hakeem me hai: Khuda in Logo'n ko Apna Mehboob banata hai Jo bahut zyada paak v Saaf rehte hai'n _,"( At Tauba-108)*
*✪"_ Aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ka irshad hai:- "Safaa'i aur Pakizgi Aadha imaan hai _,( Mishkaat)*
*✪"_ Safaa'i aur Pakizgi ki isi Ahmiyat ke peshe nazar Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Taharat ke Tafseeli Ahkaam diye hai'n aur Har Maamle me Taharat v Nazafat ki Takeed ki hai, Khane pine ki Cheezo ko dhaa'nk kar Rakhe'n, Unhe Gande hone se bachaye'n aur Makkhiyo se Hifazat kijiye, Bartano ko saaf suthra rakhiye, Libaas aur letne bethne ke bistaro ko paak saaf rakhiye, Uthne bethne ki Jagaho ko saaf suthra rakhiye, Jism ki Safaa'i ke Liye Wazu aur Gusl ka Ahatmam kijiye,*
*"✪_ Jism aur Libaas aur Zarurat ki Saari Cheezo ki Safaa'i aur Pakizgi se Rooh ko bhi Sarwar v Nishaat haasil hota hai aur jism ko bhi Farhat aur Taazgi milti hai aur Ba Haisiyat majmu'i insaani Sahat per iska Nihayat hi Khushgawar asar padta hai,*
*"✪_ Ek Martaba Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Hazrat Bilaal Raziyallahu Anhu se puchha - Kal tum mujhse pehle jannat me kese Daakhil ho gaye ? Bole - Ya Rasulallah ﷺ! Mai'n Jab bhi Azaan kehta hu'n Do Raka'at Namaz Zaroor padh leta hu'n aur Jis Waqt bhi Wazu tootta hai foran naya Wazu kar ke hamesha Wazu ke saath rehne ki Koshish karta hu'n _,"*
*"✪_ Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Har Musalman per khuda ka ye Haq hai k Har Hafte me ek Din Gusl kiya kare aur Apne Sar aur Badan ko dhoya kare _,*
*®_ ( Bukhari -898)*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 128,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
*☞_ RAASTA IS TARAH CHALIYE _,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)_ Darmiyani Chaal Chaliye:-*
*"✪_ Raaste me Darmiyani Chaal Chaliye, na itna jhapat kar chaliye k Khwah mkhwah Logo'n ke liye Tamasha ban jaye'n aur na itne Mast ho kar rengne ki koshish kijiye k Log Bimaar Samajh kar Bimaar Pursi karne lage'n _,*
*"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ qadam lambe lambe rakhte aur qadam utha kar rakhte, Qadam ghaseet kar kabhi na chalte,*
*"✪_ (2)_ Waqaar aur Nichi Nigaah se Chaliye :-*
*✪"_ Adab v Waqaar ke Saath niche dekhte hue chaliye aur Raaste me idhar udhar har cheez per Nigaah daalte hue na chaliye, Esa karna Sanjeedgi aur Tehzeeb Ke Khilaaf hai,*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ chalte Waqt Apne Badan Mubarak ko Aage ki taraf jhuka kar chalte jese koi Bulandi se Pasti ki taraf utar Raha ho, Aap ﷺ waqaar ke Saath Zara tez chalte aur Badan ko chust aur simta hua rakhte aur chalte hue Daa'nye Baa'nye na dekhte,*
*✪"_(3)_ Khaaksaari ke Saath dabe Paa'nv chaliye:-*
*"✪_ Khaaksaari Ke Saath dabe Paa'nv chaliye, Akadte hue na chaliye, na to Aap Apni Thokar se zameen ko Faad sakte hai'n aur na Pahaado ki Ou'nchayi ko pahu'nch sakte hai'n, fir bhala Akadne ki kya gunza'ish hai_,"*
*✪_(4)_ Hamesha Joote pehan Kar Chaliye :-*
*"✪_ Hamesha Joote pehan Kar Chaliye, Namge Paa'nv chalne firne se Parhez Kijiye, joote ke Zariye Paa'nv Kaa'nte kankar aur Doosri Takleef dah Cheezo se bhi Mehfooz rehta hai aur muzi jaanwaro se bhi bacha rehta hai,*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Aksar Joote pehne raha karo, Joota Pehanne wala bhi ek tarah ka Sawaar hota hai _,"*
*®_ (Abu Douwd -4133)*
*✪"_ (5)_ Raasta Chalne me Tehzeeb v Waqaar ka bhi Lihaaz rakhiye:-*
*"✪_ Raasta Chalne me Husne Zoq aur Tehzeeb v Waqaar ka bhi Lihaaz rakhiye, Ya to dono joote pehan kar chale ya Dono joote utaar kar chaliye, Ek Paa'nv nanga aur ek Paa'nv me joota pehan kar chalna badi mazahika khaiz harkat hai, Agar Waqa'i koi ma'zoori na ho to is badzoqi aur be Tehzeebi se Sakhti ke Saath bachne ki koshish kijiye,*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Ek joota pehan kar koi na chale ya to dono joote pehan kar chale ya Dono utaar kar chale _,"*
*®_( Tirmizi - 1774)*
*✪_(6)_ Chalte Waqt Apne Kapdo Ko Samet kar Chaliye:-*
*✪"_ Chalte Waqt Apne Kapdo Ko Samet kar Chaliye taki Ulajhne ka khatra na rahe, Nabi Kareem ﷺ chalte Waqt Tehband utha kar Samet lete,*
*"✪_(7)_ Hamesha Be Takallufi se Apne Saathiyo Ke Saath chaliye:-*
*"✪_ Hamesha Be Takallufi se Apne Saathiyo ke Saath Saath chaliye, Aage chal kar Apni imtiyazi Shaan na jataye'n, Kabhi Kabhi Be Takallufi me Apne Saathi ka Haath haath me le kar bhi chaliye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Saathiyo ke Saath chalne me kabhi Apni imtiyazi Shaan Zaahir na hone dete, Aksar Aap Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ke pichhe pichhe chalte aur kabhi Be Takallufi me Apne Saathi ka Haath pakad kar bhi chalte,*
*✪_(8)_ Raaste Ka Haq ada karne Ka bhi Ahatmam kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Raaste ka Haq ada karne ka bhi Ahatmam kijiye, Raaste me ruk kar ya beth kar aane jane walo ko takne se Parhez Kijiye aur Agar kabhi Raaste me rukna ya bethna pade to Raaste ka Haq ada karne ke liye 6 baato ka khayal rakhiye:-*
*"_(1)_ Nigaahe nichi rakhiye,*
*"_(2)_ Takleef dene wali Cheezo ko Raaste se hata dijiye,*
*"_(3)_ Salam ka Jawab dijiye,*
*"_(4)_ Neki ki Talqeen kijiye aur Buri Baato se Rokiye,*
*"_(5)_ Bhoole Bhatko ko Raasta dikhaiye,*
*"_ (6)_ Aur Musibat ke maare huo ki madad kijiye,*
*"✪_(9)_ Raaste me Hamesha Achchhe Logo'n ka Saath pakdiye,*
*"✪_ Raaste me Hamesha Achchhe Logo'n ka Saath pakdiye, Bure Logo'n Ke Saath Chalne se Parhez Kijiye,*
*✪_(10)_ Raaste me Mard aur Aurat mil jul kar na chale:-*
*✪"_ Raaste me Mard aur Aurat mil jul kar na chale, Aurat ko beech raaste se bach kar Kinare Kinare chalna chahiye aur Mardo'n ko Chahiye k unse bach kar chale,*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya ( jiska Mafhoom hai) k Gaare me ate hue aur Badbudaar Sadi Hui Keechad me Lithde hue Suwar se Takra jana gawara kiya ja sakta hai Lekin ye Gawara karne ki baat nahi hai k kisi Mard ke Shaane kisi Ajnabi Aurat se Takraye'n _,"*
*✪"_(11)_ Aurte'n Parde ka Mukammal Ahatmam Kare'n:-*
*✪"_ Shareef Aurte'n jab kisi Zarurat se Raaste per chale'n to Burqa ya Chaadar se Apne Jism, Libaas aur Zaibo Zeenat ki Har Cheez ko khoob Achchhi Tarah Chhipaye aur Chehre per Naqaab daale rahe_,"*
*✪"_(12)_ Aurte'n Raaste me in Cheezo se bache :-*
*"✪_(1)_ Koi Esa Zever pehan kar na chale'n jisme Chalte waqt Jhankaar paida ho,*
*"_(2)_ Dabe Paa'nv chale'n taki uski Aawaz Ajnabiyo ko Apni taraf mutavajja na kare,*
*"_(3)_ Aurte'n failne wali Khushbu laga kar Raaste per na chale'n, Esi Aurto'n ke bare me Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Nihayat Sakht Alfaaz farmaye hai'n _,"*
*✪_(13)_Ghar se nikle To Aasmaan Ki Taraf Nigaah Utha kar Ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"✪_ Ghar se nikle to Aasmaan Ki Taraf Nigaah Utha kar Ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"_ Bismillahi Tawakkaltu Alallaahi Allahumma inni Aa'uzubika min An Nazilla Av Nuzalla wa An nadhilla Av Nudhalla Av Nazlama Av Yuzlama Alayna Av Najhala Av Yujhala Alayna _,*
*®_ Musnad Ahmad, Tirmizi -3427)*
*"✪_ (Tarjuma)_ Khuda hi ke naam se ( maine bahar qadam rakha) aur usi per Mera bharosa hai, Khudaya Mai'n Teri Panaah Chahta hu'n is baat se k hum Lagzish kha jaye'n Ya koi doosra Hume dagmaga de, Hum Khud bhatak jaye'n Ya koi aur hume bhatka de, Hum khud kisi per zulm kar bethe ya koi aur hum per Zyadti kare ya Hum khud Nadaani per utar aaye'n Ya koi doosra hamare Saath Jahalat ka Bartaav kare _,"*
*"✪_(14)_ Bazaar me jaye'n To ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"✪_ Hazrat Umar bin Khattab Raziyallahu Anhu ka Bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Jo Shakhs Bazaar me dakhil hote hue Ye Dua padh le, Khuda uske Hisaab me Das Laakh Nekiya'n darj farmayega, Das Laakh Khataye'n maaf farma dega aur Das Laakh Darjaat Buland kar dega:-*
*"_ La ilaaha illallahu Wahdahu La Shareeka Lahu Lahul Mulku Walahul Hamdu Yuhyi Wa Yumeetu Wa huwa Hayyi La Yamutu Biyadihil Khairu Wa huwa Ala Kulli Shayin qadeer _,"*
*®_ (Tirmizi -3429)*
*✪"_(Tarjuma)_ Khuda ke Siva koi Ma'abood nahi, Wo yakta hai, uska koi Shareek nahi, iqtidaar usi ka hai Wohi Shukr aur Tareef ka Mustahiq hai, Wohi Zindgi bakhshta hai aur Wohi maut deta hai, Wohi Zinda Javed hai, Uske Liye maut nahi, Saari Bhalayi usi ke Qabze Qudrat me hai aur wo har cheez per qaadir hai _,"*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 135,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
*☞_ SAFAR IS TARAH KIJIYE _,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)_ Safar Jumeraat Ke Din Shuru Kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Safar Ke Liye Ese Waqt Rawana hona chahiye k Kam se kam waqt Kharch ho aur Namazo Ke Awqaat ka bhi Lihaaz rahe, Nabi Kareem ﷺ khud Safar per jate ya Kisi Ko Rawana farmate to Aam tor per Jumeraat Ke Din ko Munasib khayal farmate,*
*✪"_(2)_ Safar Tanha na kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Safar Tanha na kijiye, Mumkin ho to Kam se kam Teen Aadmi Saath lijiye, isse Raaste me Samaan vagera ki Hifazat aur Doosri Zaruriyaat me bhi Sahulat rehti hai aur Aadmi bahut se khatraat se bhi Mehfooz rehta hai,*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Agar Logo'n Ko Tanha Safar karne ki wo Kharabiya'n maloom ho jaye'n jo Mai'n jaanta hu'n to koi Sawaar Raat me Tanha Safar na kare _," ( Bukhari-2998)*
*✪_(4)_ Sawari Jab Harkat me aaye to Ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"✪_ Safar Ke Liye Rawana hote waqt jab Sawari per beth jaye'n aur Sawari Harkat me aaye to ye Dua Padhiye:- Sub'hanallazi Sakhkhar Lana Haza Wama Kunna Lahu Muqineen Wa inna ilaa Rabbina La Munqaliboon _," ( Muslim, Tirmizi)*
*"✪_(Tarjuma) Paak v Bartar hai Wo khuda Jisne isko hamare bas me kar diya Hala'nki hum isko qaabu me karne wale na they, Yaqinan hum Apne Parwardigaar ki taraf Lot jane wale hai'n _,"*
*"✪_(5)_ Raaste me Doosro Ki Sahulat Aur Araam ka bhi Khayal Kijiye:-*
*✪"_ Raaste me Doosro Ki Sahulat Aur Araam ka bhi khayal rakhiye, Raaste ke Saathi ka bhi Haq hai, Qur'an me hai :- Aur Pehlu ke Saathi Ke Saath Husne Sulook karo, Pehlu ke Saathi se Muraad har esa Aadmi hai Jisse Kahi'n bhi Kisi Waqt Aapka Saath ho jaye,*
*"✪_ Safar Ke dauraan ki Mukhtasar Rafaqat ka bhi ye Haq hai k Aap Apne Rafeeqe Safar ke Saath Achchhe se Achchha Sulook kare'n aur Koshish kare'n k Aapke Kisi qaul v Amal se usko koi Jismani ya Zehni Aziyat na pahu'nche,*
*✪"_ Farmaya k Safar me Jiske Paas Apni Zarurat se Zyada khane pine ki Cheeze ho'n to un Logo'n ka khayal kare'n Jinke Paas Apna tosha na ho _," ( Muslim)*
*✪_(6)_ Safar per Rawana hote waqt aur Waapsi per Do Raka'at padhiye:-*
*✪"_Safar Ke Liye Rawana hote waqt aur Waapas aane per Do Raka'at Shukrane ke Nifl padhiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka yahi Amal tha ,*
*"✪_(7)_ Raat Ko Kahi'n Mehfooz muqaam per Qayaam kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Raat Ko Kahi'n Qayaam karna pade to Mehfooz muqaam per Qayaam kijiye, Jaha'n chor Daku se bhi Aapki Jaan v maal mehfooz ho aur muzi jaanwaro ka bhi koi thikana na ho_,*
*"✪_(8)_ Safar Ki Zarurat Poori hone per Jaldi Waapas ho jaye'n:-*
*"✪_ Safar Ki Zarurat Poori hone per ghar Waapas aane me jaldi kijiye, bila zarurat ghoomne firne se Parhez Kijiye,*
*"✪_ Safar Azaab ka Ek Tukda hai Tumhe neend se aur khane pine se rokta hai, Lihaza jab wo kaam poora ho jaye jiske liye gaye they to jald ghar waapas ho jao _,( Muslim -4971)*
*✪_(9)_ Safar Se Waapsi per Bager ittela Ghar me na Aaye'n:-*
*"✪_ Safar se Waapsi per Yakayak bager ittela, Raat ko ghar me na Aaye'n, Pehle se ittela dijiye, Varna Masjid me Dogana Nifl Ada kar kar Ghar Walo ko moqa dijiye k Wo Achchhi Tarah se Aapke istaqbaal Ke Liye Tayyar ho Sake'n,*
*"✪_ Aap ﷺ ki Aadate Sharifa thi k Jab Safar se Waapas Tashreef late to Chaasht Ke Waqt Madina me dakhil hote aur pehle Masjid me ja kar Do Raka'ate padhte, Fir Zara der Logo'n ki Mulaqaat ke liye Wahi'n Tashreef farma rehte _," ( Abu Douwd -2781)*
*✪"_(10)_ Safar me Koi Saathi ho to unke Araam ka khayal rakhiye:-*
*"✪_ Safar me Agar jaanwar Saath ho'n to Unke Araam v Aasa'ish ka bhi khayal rakhiye aur agar Koi Sawaar ho to uski Zaruriyaat aur Hifazat ka bhi Ahatmam kijiye, Aapka Driver ho to uske Araam ka khayal Kijiye chahe Wo Mushrik hi kyu na ho,*
*"✪_(11)_ Safar me Mazkura Cheeze Saath rakhiye :-*
*"✪_ Jaade ke Mausam me Zaroori Bistar Vagera Saath rakhiye aur Mezbaan ko beja Pareshani me mubtila na kijiye, Safar me Pani ka bartan Lota aur Ja-namaz aur Qibla numa Aala saath rakhiye, Taki istinja Vazu Namaz aur Pani pine ki Takleef na ho _,"*
*✪_(12)_ Chand Aadmi ho'n To Ek Ko Apna Ameer Muqarrar Farma Lijiye :-*
*"✪_ Chand Aadmi Safar Kar rahe Ho'n To Ek Ko Apna Ameer Muqarrar Farma Lijiye, Albatta Har Shakhs Apna Ticket, Zarurat bhar Raqam aur Doosra Zaruri Samaan Apne Qabze me rakhe,*
*"✪_ Aur Farmaya k Safar me Apne Saathiyo Ka Sardaar wo hai Jo unka Khidmat Guzaar ho, Jo Shakhs Khidmat me aage badh gaya Kisi Amal ke Zariye uske Saathi usse Aage nahi badh Sakenge, Haa'n Agar Koi Shaheed ho jaye to Wo Aage badh jayega _," ( Bayhiqi)*
*"✪_ Safar me Jin Logo'n ke Paas Kutta ya Ghanti ho to Unke Saath Rehmat ke Farishte nahi Hote _, ( Abu Douwd - 2555)*
*"✪_ Aaj Kal Mobile me Music Ki Ghanti bhi is Masle me Shamil hai,*
•▪
*✪_(13)_ Kisi ko Safar Per Rukhsat Kare'n To Kuchh Door Tak Saath jaye'n:-*
*"✪_ Jab kisi Ko Safar per Rukhsat Kare'n To Kuchh Door uske Saath jaye'n, Rukhsat Karte waqt Usse bhi Dua ki Darkhwast Kijiye aur Usko bhi Dua dete hue Rukhsar Kijiye,*
*"✪_(14)_ Koi Safar se Waapas aaye To Uska istaqlaal Kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Jab Koi Safar se Waapas aaye to uska istaqlaal Kijiye aur izhaar Muhabbat ke Alfaaz kehte hue Zarurat aur Moqe ka Lihaaz karte hue Musafa Kijiye Ya Mu'anqa bhi Kijiye _,"*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 143,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
*☞_TILAWAT IS TARAH KIJIYE*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)_ Qur'an Ki Tilawat Dil laga Kar Kijiye:-*
*"✪_ Qur'an Majeed ki Tilawat Zoq v Shoq Ke Saath Dil laga kar Kijiye aur Ye Yaqeen rakhiye k Qur'an Majeed se Shagaf ( Muhabbat) Khuda Se Shagaf hai, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya:- Meri Ummat ke Liye Sabse behtar ibaadat Qur'an Ki Tilawat hai _,"*
*"✪_(2)_ Aksar Waqt Tilawat me Mashgool rahiye aur Kabhi na Uktaiye:-*
*✪"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Allah Ta'ala Ka irshad hai Jo Banda Qur'an Ki Tilawat me is qadar Mashgool ho k Wo Mujhse Dua Maa'ngne Ka Moqa na pa sake to Mai'n Usko bager maa'nge hi Maa'ngne Walo se zyada dunga _," ( Tirmizi - 2926)*
*"✪_ Aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Banda Tilawat Qur'an hi Ke Zariye Khuda ka Sabse Zyada Qurb haasil karta hai _," ( Tirmizi - 2911)*
*"✪_ Aur Aap ﷺ ne Tilawat Qur'an ki Targeeb dete hue ye bhi farmaya - Jis Shakhs ne Qur'an padha aur Wo Rozana uski Tilawat karta rehta hai, uski Misaal esi hai Jese Mushk se bhari hui theli k uski Khushbu charo taraf mehak rahi hai aur Jis Shakhs ne Qur'an padha lekin wo uski Tilawat nahi karta to uski Misaal esi hai Jese Mushk se bhari hui Botal k usko Daat laga kar band kar diya gaya hai _," ( Tirmizi - 2865)*
*✪_(3)_ Qur'an Paak Ki Tilawat mahaz Talabe Hidayat Ke Liye Kijiye:-*
*"✪__ Qur'an Kareem ki Tilawat Mahaz Talabe Hidayat ke liye ho na k Logo'n per Apni khush Alhani ka Sikka jamane Ke liye aur Apni Deendaari ki Dhaak bithane Ke liye, isse Sakhti ke Saath Parhez Kijiye, Ye intehayi ghatiya maqasid hai'n aur in Agraaz se Qur'an Ki Tilawat karne Wala Qur'an ki Hidayat se Mehroom rehta hai balki Jahannam me Daakhil ho jata hai,*
*"✪__(4)_ Tilawat se Pehle Taharat v Nazafat Ka Poora Ahatmam kijiye:-*
*"✪__ Tilawat se Pehle Taharat aur Nazafat ka poora Ahatmam kijiye, bager Vazu Qur'an Majeed chhoone se Parhez Kijiye aur Paak Saaf Jagah Per beth kar Tilawat Kijiye,*
*✪_(5)_ Tilawat Ke Waqt Dil me Aajizi ho:-*
*"✪_ Tilawat Ke Waqt Qibla rukh dozanu ho kar bethe aur gardan jhuka kar intehayi Tavajjo, Yaksui, Dil ki Aamadgi aur Saliqe se Tilawat Kijiye,*
*"✪_ Allah Ta'ala ka irshad hai:- ( Tarjuma) Kitaab Jo humne Aapki Taraf bheji Barkat Wali hai, Taki wo usme Gor v Fikr kare'n aur Aqal Wale isse Nasihat haasil kare'n _," ( Surah Saad -29)*
*"✪_(6)_ Tajveed v Tarteel Ka Hattal Wasa Khayal rakhiye:-*
*"✪_ Tajveed aur Tarteel Ka bhi Jaha'n Tak ho sake Lihaaz rakhiye, Haruf theek theek Ada kijiye aur thehar thehar kar padhiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- Apni Awaaz aur Apne Lehje se Qur'an Ko Araasta karo _," ( Abu Douwd)*
*"✪_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:- "Qur'an padhne wale Se Qayamat ke Roz kaha jayega, Jis Tarah Thehrav aur Khush Alhani ke Saath Tum Duniya me bana Sa'nwaar kar Qur'an padha karte they, usi tarah Qur'an padho aur Har Aayat ke Sile me Ek darja buland hote jao Tumhara Thikana Tumhari Tilawat ki Aakhri Aayat ke qareeb hai_," (Tirmizi - Faza'il Qur'an 2914)*
*✪_(7)_ Qur'an Darmiyani Awaaz se Padhiye:-*
*"✪_ Na Zyada zor se padhiye aur na bilkul hi Aahista balki Darmiyani Awaaz me Padhiye, Khuda ki Hidayat hai :-*
*"_(Tarjuma) Aur Apni Namaz me na to zyada zor se Padhiye aur na bilkul hi Dheere Dheere balki dono Ke Darmiyan Ka Tareeqa Akhtyar Kijiye _," ( Surah Bani israail -110)*
*"✪_ (8)_ Tahajjud Ki Namaz me Qur'an Padhiye :-*
*"✪_ Yu'n to jab bhi moqa mile Tilawat Kijiye Lekin Sahar Ke Waqt Tahajjud ki Namaz me bhi Qur'an Padhne Ki Koshish Kijiye, Ye Tilawate Qur'an ki Fazilat Ka Sabse Ou'ncha darja hai aur Momin ki Ye Tamanna honi Chahiye k Wo Tilawat ka Ou'nche se Ou'ncha martaba haasil kare,*
*✪_(9)_ Teen Din se Kam me Qur'an Khatm na kare'n:-*
*"▪_ Teen Din se Kam me Qur'an Shareef khatm karne Ki Koshish na kijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya:- "Jis Shakhs ne Teen Din se Kam me Qur'an padha usne qat'an Qur'an ko nahi Samjha _," ( Tirmizi -2949)*
*"▪_(10)_ Qur'an Ki Waq'at v Azmat ka Ahsaas Rakhiye:-*
*"▪_Qur'an Ki Azmat v Waq'at ka Ahsaas Rakhiye aur Jis Tarah Zahiri Taharat aur Paki ka Lihaaz kiya hai, Usi Tarah Dil ko bhi gande Khayalaat, Bure Jazbaat aur Napaak maqasid se paak Kijiye, Jo Dil gande aur Najis Khayalaat aur Jazbaat se Alooda hai'n usme na Qur'an Paak ki Azmat v Waq'at beth sakti hai aur na Wo Qur'an ke Mu'arif v Haqa'iq hi ko Samajh Sakta hai,*
*"▪_ Hazrat Ikrama Raziyallahu Anhu jab Qur'an Shareef kholte to Aksar behosh ho jate aur farmate ye mere Jalaal v Azmat wale Parwardigaar ka Kalaam hai ,*
*✪_(11)_ Qur'an Tadabur v Tafakkur Ke Saath Padhiye:-*
*"❀_ Ye Samajh Kar Tilawat Kijiye k Rue Zameen per insaan ko Agar Hidayat mil sakti hai to Sirf isi Kitaab se, aur isi Tasavvur ke Saath isme Tafakkur v Tadabbur Kijiye aur iske Haqa'iq aur Hikmato ko Samajhne Ki Koshish Kijiye, Far Far Tilawat na kijiye balki Samajh Samajh kar padhne Ki Aadat daaliye aur isme gor v Fikr karne Ki Koshish Kijiye,*
*"❀_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziyallahu Anhu farmaya karte they k "Al Qari'a" aur "Al Qadr" jesi Chhoti Chhoti Soorto ko Soch Samajh Kar padhna isse zyada behtar Samajhta hu'n k "Al Baqrah" aur "Aale imraan" jesi badi badi Soorte far far padh jau'n aur kuchh na Samjhu'n _,"*
*"✪_ (12)_ Qur'an Ke Ahkaam per Amal ki Niyat se Qur'an Padhiye:-*
*"❀_ is Azm ke Saath Tilawat Kijiye k Mujhe iske Ahkaam Ke Mutabiq Apni Zindgi badalna hai aur iski Hidayat ki Roshni me Apni Zindgi banani hai aur fir Hidayat mile to iske Mutabiq Apni Zindgi ko dhaalne aur Kotahiyo se Zindgi ko Paak karne Ki Musalsal Koshish kijiye,*
*"❀_ Qur'an Aa'ine Ki Tarah Aapka Har Har daag aur har har Dhabba Aapke Saamne Numaya kar ke pesh kar dega, Ab ye Aapka Kaam hai k Aap in daag dhabbo se Apni zindgi ko paak kare'n,*
*✪_(13)_ Qur'ani Ayaat se Asar lene Ki Koshish Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Tilawat Ke Dauraan Qur'an Ki Ayaat se Asar lene Ki bhi Koshish kijiye, Jab Rehmat, Magfirat aur Jannat Ki La Zawaal Ni'amato Ke Tazkire padhe'n to Khushi aur Masarrat se Jhoom uthiye aur Jab Khuda Ke Gaiz v Gazab aur Azaabe Jahannam Ki Holnakiyo'n Ka Tazkira padhe'n to Badan Kaa'npne lage Aa'nkhe be Akhtyar beh pade aur Dil Tauba aur Nadamat ki Kaifiyat se Rone lage,*
*"❀_ Jab Momin Saleheen ki Kaamraniyo Ka Haal Padhe'n to Chehra Damakne lage aur jab Qaumo Ki Tabahi ka Haal Padhe'n to Gam se nidhaal nazar aaye'n, Waied aur Darawe ki Ayaat padh kar Kaa'np uthe'n aur Basharat ki Ayaat padh kar Rooh Shukr Ke Jazbaat se Sarshaar ho jaye,*
*"_ (14)_ Tilawat Ke Baad Dua Farmaiye :-*
*"❀_ Tilawat Ke Baad Dua Farmaiye, Hazrat Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ki Ek Dua Ke Alfaaz Ye Hai'n:-*
*"_(Tarjuma)_ Khudaya Meri Zubaan Teri Kitaab me se jo Kuchh Tilawat kare, Mujhe Tofeeq de k Mai'n usme Gor v Fikr karu'n, Khudaya ! Mujhe iski Samajh de, Mujhe iske Mafhoom ma'ani ki ma'arfat Bakhsh aur iske Aja'abaat ko pane Ki Nazar ata kar aur Jab Tak Zinda rahu'n Mujhe Tofeeq de k Mai'n is per Amal karta rahu'n, Beshak Tu har Cheez per Qaadir hai,*
*"❀_ Hazrat Maulana ilyaas Sahab Reh. Farmate they k Qur'an padhne Ke baad Ye Dua Kijiye k Ey Allah! is Qur'an me mere Hisse Ki Jo Hidayat hai Mujhe ata farma _,*
*®_ Hajj Arafaat 1429 Hijri)*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 159,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞MAREEZ KI AYADAT IS TARAH KIJIYE*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ (1)_ Mareez Ki Ayadat Zaroor Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mareez Ki Ayadat Zaroor Kijiye, Ayadat ki Haisiyat mahaz yahi nahi hai k wo ijtimayi Zindgi Ki Ek Zarurat hai Ya Baahami Ta'awun aur Gam Khwari Ke Jazbe ko ubhaarne ka Ek zariya hai balki ye Ek Musalman per Doosre Musalman Bhai Ka Deeni Haq hai aur Khuda se muhabbat ka Ek Laazmi taqaza hai, Khuda Se Talluq rakhne wala, Khuda Ke Bando se be- Talluq nahi Ho Sakta, Mareez Ki Gamkhwari, Dardmandi aur Ta'awun se Gaflat baratna dar Asal khuda se Gaflat hai,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai, ( isme Allah Ta'ala ne Apne milne ka Address bataya hai ):- Qayamat Ke Roz Khuda farmayega, Ey Aadam ke Bete ! Mai'n Bimaar pada aur Tune meri Ayadat nahi ki ? Banda kahega - Parwardigaar! Aap Saari Kaaynaat ke Rab bhala Mai'n Aapki Ayadat kese karta, Khuda kahega - Mera fala'n Banda Bimaar pada to tune uski Ayadat nahi ki Agar Tu iski Ayadat ko jata to Tu mujhe waha'n pata Yani Tu meri Khushnudi aur Rehmat Ka Mustahiq qaraar pata _," ( Muslim - 6556)*
*✪_(2)_ Ek Musalman Ke Doosre Musalman per 6 Huqooq hai'n:-*
*"❀_ Aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Ek Musalman ke Doosre Musalman per 6 Huqooq hai'n - Puchha gaya Ya Rasulallah! Wo Kya Hai'n ?*
*"❀_ Farmaya :- (1)_ Jab Tum Musalman Bhai se milo to usko Salam karo,*
*"_(2)_ Jab Wo Tumhe Dawat ke Liye mad'u kare to uski Dawat Qubool karo,*
*"_(3)_ Jab Wo Tumse Nek mashware ka Taalib ho to uski Khair Khwahi karo aur Nek Mashwara do,*
*"_(4)_ Jab Usko Chhee'nk aaye aur wo Alhamdulillah kahe to Uske Jawab me Kaha Yarhmallah,*
*"_(5)_ Jab Wo Bimaar pad jaye to uski Ayadat karo,*
*"_(6)_ Aur Jab wo mar Jaye to uske Janaze ke Saath jao _,*
*®_ ( Tirmizi -2736)"*
*"❀_ Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu ka Bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya: Jab koi Banda Apne Musalman Bhai ki Ayadat karta hai ya Usse Mulaqaat ke liye Jata hai to Ek pukarne wala Aasmaan se pukarta hai Tum Achchhe rahe, Tumhara chalna Achchha raha Tumne Apne Liye jannat me Thikana bana liya _,"*
*"_®_( Tirmizi -2008)*
*✪_(3)_ Mareez Ko Behlaye'n aur Tasalli Bakhsh Kalmaat kahiye:-*
*"❀_Mareez Ke Sarhane beth kar uske Sar ya Badan Per Haath fairiye aur Tasallil v Tashfi ke Kalamaat kahiye, Taki Uska Zahan Aakhirat ke Ajro Sawab ki Taraf mutavajja ho aur be Sabri aur Shikwa Shikayat ka koi Kalma uski Zuban per na aaye,*
*"❀_Hazrat Ayesha binte Sa'ad Raziyallahu Anha bayan karti hai'n k Mere Walid ne Apna qissa Sunaya k Mai'n ek baar Makka Mukarrama me Sakht Bimaar pada, Nabi Kareem ﷺ meri Ayadat ke liye Tashreef laye, To Maine Puchha - Ya Rasulallah ! Mai'n kaafi maal chhod Raha hu'n aur meri Sirf ek hi Bachchi hai, Kya Mai'n Apne maal me se do Tohaa'i ki Vasiyat kar jau'n aur Ek Tohaa'i Bachchi ke liye Chhod du'n _,*
*"❀_ Farmaya- Nahi, Maine kaha- Aadhe maal ki Vasiyat kar jau'n aur Aadha Ladki ke Liye chhod jau'n? Farmaya - Nahi, To maine Arz kiya - Ya Rasulallah ﷺ fir Ek Tohaa'i ki Vasiyat kar jau'n? Farmaya - Haa'n Ek Tohaa'i ki Vasiyat kar jao aur Ek Tohaa'i bahut hai,*
*"❀_ Iske Baad Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Apna Haath meri peshani per rakha aur mere Moo'nh per, aur pet per faira, fir Dua ki- Ey Allah! Sa'ad ko Shifa ata farma aur iski Hijrat ko mukammal farma de, iske baad se Aaj Tak jab kabhi khayal aata hai to Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Daate Mubarak ki Thandak Apne Jigar me mehsoos karta hu'n _,"*
*®_( Muslim-4209)*
*"❀_ Hazrat Jaabir Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ( Ek Budhi Khatoon) Umme Saa'ib ki Ayadat ko aaye, Umme Saa'ib Raziyallahu Anha Bukhar ki Shiddat me Kaa'np rahi thi'n, Puchha kya haal hai ? Khatoon ne kaha, Khuda is Bukhaar ko Samjhe isne ghair rakha hai, Ye Sun kar Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - "Bukhaar ko bura bhala na kaho, Ye Momin ke Gunaho ko is Tarah Saaf kar deta hai jese Aag ki bhatti lohe ke Jang ko saaf kar deti hai _,*
*®_( Muslim -6870)*
*✪_(4)_ Mareez Ke Paas jaa'iye, Haal Puchhiye, Sahat Ki Dua Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mareez Ke Paas ja kar uski Tabiyat ka Haal Puchhiye aur uske Liye Sahat Ki Dua Kijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ jab Mareez Ke Paas pahu'nchte To puchhte :- kahiye Tabiyat kesi hai ? Fir Tasalli dete aur Farmate - Ghabrane Ki koi baat nahi hai, Khuda ne chaha to Ye Marz jata rahega aur Ye Marz Gunaho se Paak hone ka Zariya Saabit hoga _,"*
*"❀_ Aur Takleef ki Jagah per Sidha Haath fairte aur Ye Dua Farmate:-*
*"_ Allahumma Azhibil baasa, Rabbin Naasi Ashfihi Wa Anta shafee, La shifaaa illa shifauka, shifa’an La Yugadiru Saqama_," ( Bukhari v Muslim)*
*"❀_ ( Tarjuma)_ Khudaya ! Is Takleef ko door farma, Ey insaano Ke Rab isko (mareez ko) Shifa ata farma, Tu hi Shifa dene wala hai , Tere siwa koi shifa Ki Tawaqqo nahi, Esi Shifa Bakhsh K Bimaari Ka Naam v Nishaan na rahe,*
*✪_(5)_ Mareez Ke Paas Zyada der na bethiye, Shor v Shagab bhi na kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mareez Ke Paas Zyada der Tak na bethiye aur na Shor v Shagab Kijiye, Haa'n Agar Mareez Aapka Koi be Takalluf Dost ya Azeez hai aur Wo khud Aapko der Tak bithaye rakhne ka khwahish mand ho to Zaroor Aap uske Jazbaat ka Ahatraam Kijiye,*
*"❀_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu khud farmate hai'n k Mareez ke Paas Zyada der tak na bethna aur Shor v Shagab na karna Sunnat hai_,"*
*"✪_(6)_ Mareez ke Mutalliqeen se bhi Mareez Ka Haal Puchhiye:-*
*"❀_ Mareez Ke Ghar Walo se bhi Mareez Ka Haal Puchhiye aur Hamdardi ka izhaar Kijiye aur Jo Khidmat aur Ta'awun kar Sakte ho'n, Zaroor Kijiye, Maslan Doctor ko dikhana, Haal kehna, Dava vagera Lana aur Agar Zarurat ho to maali imdaad bhi kijiye,*
*✪_ (7)_ Gair Muslim Mareez Ki Ayadat ke Liye bhi jaaiye:-*
*"❀_ Gair Muslim Mareez ki Ayadat Ke Liye bhi Jaaiye aur Munasib moqa pa kar Hikmat ke Saath usko Deen E Haq Ki Baate Kijiye, Bimaari me Aadmi Khuda ki Taraf nisbatan Zyada Mutavajja hota hai aur Qubuliyat ka Jazba bhi bil Umoom Zyada bedaar hota hai,*
*"✪_(8)_ Mareez Ke Ghar Pahu'nchne ke baad idhar udhar Taakne se Bachiye:-*
*"❀_ Mareez Ke Ghar Ayadat Ke Liye pahu'nche to idhar udhar Taakne se Parhez Kijiye aur Ahatyaat Ke Saath is Andaz se bethiye k Ghar ki Khawateen per Nigaah na pade,*
*✪_(9)_ Elaniya Fisq v Fijoor me mubtila rehne Walo Ki Ayadat na Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Jo Log Elaniya Fisq v Fijoor me mubtila ho'n aur Nihayat besharmi aur Dhitayi ke Saath khuda ki Nafarmani Kar rahe Ho'n, Unki Ayadat Ke Liye na jaa'iye _,"*
*"✪_ (10)_ Mareez se Apne Liye Dua Karwaiye:-*
*"❀_ Mareez Ki Ayadat ke Liye jaye'n to Mareez se bhi Apne Liye Dua karaye'n, ibne Maaja me hai jab Tum kisi Mareez ki Ayadat ko jao to usse Apne liye Dua ki Darkhwast karo, Mareez ki Dua esi hai Jese Farishto Ki Dua ( yani Farishte Khuda ki Marzi pa kar hi Dua karte hai'n aur unki Dua maqbool hoti hai)*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 166,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
✭
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞_ MEZBAANI IS TARAH KIJIYE*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)_ Mehman Ki Aamad Per Khushi Ka izhaar kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mehman Ke Aane Per Khushi aur Muhabbat Ka izhaar kijiye aur Nihayat khushdili, Wus'at Qalbi aur izzat v ikraam ke Saath uska istaqlaal Kijiye, Tangdili, Berukhi aur kudhan ka izhaar hargiz na kijiye,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Jo log khuda aur Yome Aakhirat per Yaqeen rakhte hai'n, Unhe Apne Mehman ki Khaatir Tawazo karni Chahiye _," ( Bukhari -6018 v Muslim)*
*"❀_ Khaatir Tawazo karne me Saari hi Baate Daakhil hai'n Jo Mehman ke Aizaaj v ikraam, Araam v Raahat, Sukoon v Masarrat aur Taskini Jazbaat ke Liye ho'n, Khanda Peshani aur Khush Akhlaqi se pesh aana Ha'nsi khushi ki baato se Dil behlana izzat v ikraam ke Saath bethne letne ka intezam karna, Apne Mo'azziz Dosto se Tarruf aur Mulaqaat karana, Uski Zaruriyaat ka Lihaaz rakhna, Nihayat khushdili aur Farakhi ke Saath khane pine ka intezam karna aur khud ba nafsi nafees Khaatir madarat me lage rehna,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Paas jab Mo'azziz Mehman aate to Aap ﷺ khud ba nafsi nafees unki Khaatirdaari farmate, Jab Aap ﷺ Mehman ko Apne Dastar Khwan per khana khilate to baar baar farmate- aur khaaiye, aur Khaaiye, Jab Mehman khoob Asooda ho jata aur inkaar karta tab Aap ﷺ israar se baaz aate,*
*✪_(2)_ Mehman Ke aane per Sabse Pehle Salam Dua Kijiye aur Khairiyat Maloom Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mehman Ke aane Per Sabse Pehle usse Salam Dua Kijiye aur Khairiyat v Aafiyat Maloom Kijiye, Qur'an me hai:- ( Surah Zariyaat- 24-25) "_Kya Aap (ﷺ) Ko Ibrahim Alaihissalam ke Mo'azziz Mehmano Ki Hikayat bhi pahu'nchi hai k Jab wo Unke Paas Aaye to aate hi Salam kiya, Ibrahim Alaihissalam ne jawab me Salam kiya_,*
*"✪_(3)_ Dil Khol kar Mehman Ki Khaatir Tawazo Kijiye aur Hasbe Haisiyat Achchhi Cheez pesh Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Dil khol Kar Mehman ki Khaatir Tawazo Kijiye aur Jo Achchhe se Achchha Mayassar ho Mehman ke Saamne Foran pesh Kijiye,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Mehman ki Khaatir daari per Jis Andaz se ubhara hai Uska Naqsha kheenchte hue Hazrat Abu Shareeh Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n:- Meri in Do Aa'nkho ne dekha aur in Do Kaano ne Suna jabki Nabi Kareem ﷺ ye Hidayat de rahe they, "Jo Log Khuda aur Yaume Aakhirat per imaan rakhte ho, Unhe Apne Mehmano ki Khaatir Tawazo karni Chahiye, Mehman Ke ina'am ka moqa pehli Shab v Roz hai _," ( Bukhari- 6019 v Muslim)*
*✪_(4)_ Mehman ke aate hi Uski Zarurato ka Ahsaas Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mehman Ke aate hi Uski Zarurato ka Ahsaas Kijiye, Rafa Haajat Ke liye puchhe, Moo'nh Haath dhone ka intezam Kijiye, Zarurat Ho to Gusl ka intezam bhi Kijiye, Khane pine ka Waqt na ho jab bhi maloom kar lijiye aur is Khush Usloobi se k Mehman Takalluf me inkaar na kare, Jis Kamre me Letne Bethne aur Thehrane ka nazm ho wo Mehman ko bata dijiye,*
*"✪_(5)_ Har Waqt Mehman Ke Paas dharna maare bethe na rahiye:-*
*"❀_ Har Waqt Mehman Ke Paas Dharna maare bethe na rahe aur isi tarah Raat gaye tak Mehman ko pareshan na kijiye Taki Mehman ko Araam karne Ka Moqa mile aur Wo Pareshani Mehsoos na kare,*
*✪_ (6)_ Mehmano Ke Khane Pine per Masarrat Mehsoos Kijiye, Tangdili, Kudhan aur Koft Mehsoos na kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mehman Zehmat nahi balki Rehmat aur khair v Barkat ka Zariya hota hai aur khuda Jisko Aapke Yaha'n bhejta hai Uska Rizq bhi Utaar deta hai, Wo Aapke Dastar Khwan Per Aapki Qismat ka nahi Khaata balki Apni Qismat Ka Khaata hai aur Aapke Aizaaz v ikraam me izaafa ka baa'is banta hai,*
*"✪_(7)_ Mehman Ki izzat v Aabru ka Lihaaz rakhiye:-*
*"❀_ Mehman Ki izzat v Aabru ka bhi khayal rakhiye aur uski izzat v Aabru ko Apni izzat v Aabru Samjhiye, Aapke Mehman ki izzat per koi Hamla kare to usko Apni izzat v Hamiyat ke khilaaf Chellenge Samjhiye,*
*"❀_ Qur'an me hai k Jab Loot Alaihissalam Ke Mehmano per Basti Ke Log Bad Niyati ke Saath hamla Aawar hue to wo mudaf'at ke liye uth khade hue aur kaha - Ye log mere Mehman hai'n inke Saath Bad Sulooki kar ke mujhe Ruswa na karo, inki Ruswaa'i meri Ruswaa'i hai _," ( Al Hijr-68-69)*
*✪_ (8)_ Teen Din Tak intehayi Shoq aur Walwale Se Mezbaani Ke Taqaze poore Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Teen Din Tak Ki Ziyafat Mehman Ka Haq hai aur Haq ada karne me Momin Ko intehayi Farakh Dil hona Chahiye, Pehla Din Khususi Khaatir Tawazo ka hai, isliye Pehle Roz Mehman Nawazi ka poora poora Ahatmam kijiye, Baad Ke Do Dino me Agar Wo Gair Mamooli Ahatmam na reh Sake to Koi Muzayqa nahi,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - aur Mehman Nawazi Teen Din Tak hai, Uske Baad Mezbaan Jo kuchh karega wo uske Liye Sadqa hoga_," ( Bukhari- 6019 v Muslim)*
*✪"_(9)_ Mehman Ki Khidmat Ko Apna Akhlaqi Farz Samjhe:-*
*"❀_ Mehman Ki Khidmat Ko Apna Akhlaqi Farz Samjhe aur Mehman ko Mulazimo ya Bachcho Ke Hawale karne Ke bajaye Khud uski Khidmat aur Araam ke Liye Kamar Basta rahe, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Mo'azziz Mehmano ki Mehman Nawazi khud farmate they,*
*✪_(10)_ Khana Khane Ke liye jab Haath dhoye'n to Pehle Mezban Dhoye Fir Mehman Ke Haath Dhulwaye:-*
*"❀_ Khana Khane ke liye jab Haath Dhulwaye to Pehle khud Haath dho kar Dastar Khwan per pahu'nche aur Fir Mehman Ke Haath Dhulwaye,*
*"❀_ Imaan Maalik Reh. ne jab Yahi Amal kiya To imaam Shafa'i Reh. ne iski Vajah puchhi to Farmaya - Khane se pehle to Mezban Ko Pehle Haath dhona Chahiye aur Dastar Khwan per pahu'nch kar Mehman Ko Khush Aamdeed kehne ke Liye Tayyar ho jana chahiye aur khane Ke baad Mehmano Ke Haath Dhulwane Chahiye aur Sabke baad Mezban Ko Haath dhone Chahiye, Ho Sakta hai k uthte uthte Koi aur aa pahu'nche,*
*"✪_(11)_ Dastar Khwan per Khurd nosh ka Samaan aur Bartan vagera Zyada Rakhiye:-*
*"❀_ Dastar Khwan per Khurd nosh ka Samaan aur Bartan vagera Mehmano Ki Tadaad se kuchh zyada rakhe, Ho Sakta hai k Khane Ke Dauraan Koi aur Sahab aa jaye'n aur fir unke Liye intezam karne ko daudna bhaagna pade, aur Agar Bartan aur Samaan pehle se mojood hoga to aane wala bhi Subki ( Sharmindgi ) ke bajaye Masarrat aur izzat Afzaa'i Mehsoos karega,*
▪
*✪_(12)_ Mehman Ke Liye isaar se Kaam Lijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mehman Ke Liye isaar se Kaam Lijiye, khud Takleef utha kar usko Araam pahu'nchaiye, Ek Martaba Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki khidmat me Ek Shakhs aaya aur bola, Huzoor! Mai'n bhook se betaab hu'n, Aap ﷺ ne Apni kisi Bivi Ke Yaha'n kehalwaya, Khane Ke Liye jo kuchh mojood ho bhej do, Jawab aaya, Us Khuda ki qasam jisne Aap ﷺ ko Paigambar bana kar bheja hai Yaha'n to Pani ke Siva aur kuchh nahi hai,*
*"❀_ Fir Aap ﷺ ne Doosri Bivi ke Yaha'n kehla bheja, Waha'n se bhi yahi jawab aaya, Yaha'n tak k Aap ﷺ ne Ek Ek kar ke Sab Biviyo'n ke Yaha'n kehalwaya aur Sabke Yaha'n se isi tarah ka jawab aaya, Ab Aap ﷺ Apne Sahabiyo'n ki taraf mutavajja hue aur farmaya- Aaj Raat ke liye is Mehman ko kon qubool karta hai, Ek Ansari Sahabi Raziyallahu Anhu ne kaha- Ya Rasulallah ﷺ! Mai'n qubool karta hu'n,*
*"❀_ Ansari Us Mehman ko Apne ghar le gaye aur Ghar ja kar Bivi ko bataya, Mere Saath ye Rasulallah ﷺ ke Mehman hai'n Unki Khaatirdaari karo, Bivi ne kaha- Mere Pass to Sirf Bachcho ke Laai'q khana hai, Sahabi ne kaha- Bachcho Ko kisi Tarah behla kar Sula do aur jab Mehman ke Saamne khana rakho to kisi bahane se Charag bujha Dena aur Khane per Mehman ke Saath beth jana taki usko Ye Mehsoos ho k hum bhi khane me Shareek hai'n, is tarah Mehman ne To pet bhar khaya aur Ghar Walo ne Saari Raat Faaqe se Guzaari,*
*"❀_ Subeh Jab ye Sahabi Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki khidmat me Haazir hue to Aap ﷺ ne dekhte hi farmaya: Tum Dono ne Raat Apne Mehman Ke Saath jo Husne Sulook kiya wo khuda ko bahut hi pasand aaya _,"*
*®_( Bukhari v Muslim -5359)*
*✪_ (13)_ Agar Mehman Kisi Moqe per Mezban se be murawwati Kare tab bhi Mezban Fayyazi Ka Sulook kare:-*
*"❀_ Agar Aapke Mehman ne Kabhi kisi moqe per Aapke Saath be murawwati aur Rookhe pan Ka Sulook kiya ho, Tab bhi Aap uske Saath Nihayat Faraakh Dili, Wus'at Zarf aur Fayyazi ka Sulook Kijiye,*
*"❀_ Hazrat Abul Ahwis Jashmi Raziyallahu Anhu Apne Waalid ke bare me bayan karte hai'n k Ek baar unhone Nabi Kareem ﷺ se puchha- Agar Kisi ke Paas mera guzar ho aur wo meri Ziyafat aur Mehmani ka Haq ada na kare, aur Fir kuchh Dino ke baad uska guzar mere paas ho to kya Mai'n uski Mehmani ka Haq ada Karu'n ya us ( ki be murawwati aur berukhi) ka badla use chakhau'n ?*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya - Nahi balki Tum bahar haal uski Mehmani ka Haq ada karo _,"*
*®_ (Mishkaat Bab Al-ziyafat)*
*✪_(14)_ Mehman se Apne Haq me Khair V Barkat Ki Dua Ke Liye Darkhwast Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mehman se Apne Haq me Khair V Barkat Ki Dua Ke Liye Darkhwast Kijiye, bil Khusoos Agar Mehman Nek, Deendaar aur Sahibe Fazal ho,*
*"❀_ Abdullah bin Basar Raziyallahu Anhu Kehte hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ mere Waalid Ke Yaha'n Mehman thehre, Humne Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ke Saamne Hariya pesh kiya, Aap ﷺ ne thoda sa Tanawul farmaya, Fir humne Khajoore Pesh ki, Aap ﷺ ye Khajoore khate they aur Guthliya'n Shahadat Ki ungli aur beech ki ungli me pakad pakad kar Fai'nkte jate they,*
*"❀_ Fir pine ke liye kuchh pesh kiya gaya, Aap ﷺ ne nosh farmaya aur Apni Daa'nyi taraf bethne wale ke aage badha diya, Jab Aap ﷺ Tashreef le jane lage to Walid Mohatram ne Aap ﷺ ki Sawari ki Lagam pakad li aur Darkhwast ki k Huzoor ﷺ hamare Liye Dua farmaye'n, aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Dua farmayi- ( Tarjuma) Khudaya ! Tune inko Jo Rizq diya hai usme Barkat farma, inki Magfirat farma aur in per Raham farma _,"*
*®_ ( Muslim -5328)*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 174,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞_ MEHMANI KIS TARAH KARE*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)_ Mehman Mezban Ke Liye ya Uske Bachcho Ke Liye Kuchh Tohfa le Liya kare :-*
*"❀_ Kisi ke Yaha'n Mehman ban kar Jaye'n to Hasbe Haisiyat Mezban ya Mezban Ke Bachcho Ke Liye Kuchh Tohfe Taha'if lete jaye'n aur Tohfe me Mezban Ke Zoq aur Pasand ka Lihaaz Kijiye, Tohfo aur Hadiyo ke Tabaadle se Muhabbat aur Talluq ke Jazbaat badhte hai'n aur Tohfa dene wale ke Dil me Gunza'ish paida hoti hai,*
*"✪_(2)_ Mehman Bager Zarurat Teen Din se Zyada na Thehre:-*
*"❀_ Jiske Yaha'n bhi Mehman ban kar Jaye'n Koshish Kare'n K Teen Din se Zyada na Thehre, ila ye k Khusoosi halaat ho'n aur Mezban hi Shadeed israar kare,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Mehman Ke Liye jaa'iz nahi k Wo Mezban ke Yaha'n itna thehre k usko Pareshani me mubtila kar de_,"*
*®_( Bukhari-6135),*
*"❀_ Aur Sahih Muslim me hai ka Musalman Ke Liye jaa'iz nahi k Wo Apne Bhai ke Yaha'n itna thehre k usko Gunahgaar kar de,*
*"_ Logo'n ne kaha - Ya Rasulallah ﷺ! Gunahgaar kese karega ? Farmaya - is tarah k wo uske paas itna thehre k Mezban Ke paas Ziyafat ke Liye kuchh na rahe _,"*
*✪_ (3)_ Hamesha Doosro ke Hi Mehman na Baniye:-*
*"❀_ Hamesha Doosro Ke Hi Mehman na Bane, Doosro Ko bhi Apne Yaha'n aane Ki Dawat dijiye aur Dil khol kar Khaatir Tawazo Kijiye,*
*"✪_(4)_ Mosam Ke Lihaaz se Zaroori Samaan le Kar jaye'n:-*
*"❀_ Mehmani me jaye'n to Mosam Ke Lihaaz se Zaroori Samaan aur Bistar Vagera le kar Jaye'n, Jaade me khaas tor per bager Bistar ke Hargiz na jaye'n, Varna Mezban ko Na Qabil Takleef hogi aur ye Hargiz Munasib nahi k Mehman Mezban ke Liye wabale Jaan ban jaye,*
*✪_(5)_ Mezban Ki Zimmedariyo ka bhi Lihaaz rakhiye:-*
*"❀_ Mezban Ki Masrufiyat aur Zimmedariyo ka bhi Lihaaz rakhiye aur iska Ahatmam Kijiye k Aapki Vajah se Mezban ki Masrufiyat mutassir na ho aur Zimmedariyo me Khalal na pade,*
*"✪_(6)_ Mezban se Tarah Tarah ke Mutalbe na kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Mezban se Tarah Tarah ke Mutalbe na kijiye, Wo Aapki khaatir Madaraat aur Diljoi ke Liye Az khud Jo Ahatmam kare us per Mezban ka Shukriya ada kijiye aur Usko kisi beja Mashakkat me na daaliye,*
*✪_(7)_ Mezban Ke Ghar Ki Khawateen se ( Gair Mehram hai'n to) Guftgu Vagera na Kare'n:-*
*"❀_ Agar Aap Mezban Ki Khawateen Ke Liye Gair Mehram hai'n to Mezban Ki Gair Mojoodgi me bila Vajah unse Guftgu na Kijiye na unki Aapas Ki Guftgu per kaan lagaye'n aur is Andaz se rahe k Aapki Guftgu aur Tarze Amal se unhe Koi Pareshani bhi na ho aur kisi waqt be Pardgi bhi na hone paye,*
*"✪_(8)_ Agar Mezban Ke Saath na khana ho to Achche Andaz me ma'azrat kare'n:-*
*"❀_ Aur Agar kisi Vajah se Aap Mehman ke Saath na khana Chahe'n ya Roze se ho'n to Nihayat Achchhe Andaz me ma'azrat kare'n aur Mezban ke Liye khair v Barkat ki Dua Maa'nge,*
*"❀_ Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihissalam ne aane Wale Mo'azziz Mehmano ke Saamne pur Takalluf khana rakha aur Wo haath kheenchte hi rahe to Hazrat ne Darkhwast ki - Aap Hazraat khaate Kyu nahi? Jawab me Farishto ne Hazrat ko Tasalli dete hue kaha- Aap Nagawari na Mehsoos farmaye'n Dar Asal hum kha nahi Sakte, hum to Sirf Aapko ek Layaq bete ke paida hone Ki Khush Khabri dene aaye hai'n,*
*✪_(9)_ Mezban Ke Liye Khair v Barkat Ki Dua Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Jab Kisi ke Yaha'n Dawat me jaye'n to khane Pine ke baad Mezban ke Liye kushada Rozi, Khair v Barkat aur Magfirat V Rahmat ki Dua Kijiye,*
*"❀_ Hazrat Abul Haisam bin Taihaan Raziyallahu Anhu ne Nabi Kareem ﷺ aur Aap ﷺ ke Sahaba Raziyallahu Anhum ki Dawat ki, Jab Aap log khane se Faarig hue to Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Apne Bhai ko Sila do, Sahaba Kiraam ne Nabi Kareem ﷺ se puchha- Sila kya de'n? Ya Rasulullah ﷺ!*
*"❀_ Farmaya-Jab Aadmi Apne Bhai ke Yaha'n jaye aur Waha'n khaye piye to uske Haq me Khair V Barkat ki Dua kare, Ye uska Sila hai _,"*
*®_ ( Abu Douwd - 3853)*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ek baar Hazrat Sa'ad bin Ubada Raziyallahu Anhu ke Yaha'n Tashreef le gaye, Hazrat Sa'ad Raziyallahu Anhu ne Roti aur Zetoon pesh kiya, Aap ﷺ ne Tanawul farmaya aur ye Dua farmayi- ( Tarjuma) Tumhare Yaha'n Rozedaar Roza Aftaar kare'n, Nek log Tumhara khana khaye'n aur Farishte Tumhare Liye Rahmat v Magfirat ki Dua Kare'n _,"*
*®_ Abu Douwd -3854)*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 178,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞_ AMAN WALA SONA JAAGNA*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)_ Shaam Ka Andhera Chha Jane Lage to Bachcho Ko Ghar bula Lijiye:-*
*"❀_ Jab Shaam Ka Andhera Chha Jane Lage to Bachcho Ko Ghar me bula Lijiye aur Bahar na khailne dijiye, Haa'n Jab Raat Ka Kuchh hissa guzar Jaye to nikalne ki ijazat de Sakte Hai'n, Ahatyaat isi me hai k kisi Sakht Zarurat Ke bager Bachcho ko Raat me Ghar se na nikalne de'n,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai -" Jab Shaam ho jaye to Chhote Bachcho Ko Ghar me roke rakho, isliye k us Waqt Shayateen ( zameen ) me fail jate hai'n, Albatta jab ghadi bhar raat guzar Jaye to Bachcho ko chhod Sakte ho _," ( Bukhari - 5623)*
*"✪_(2)_ Shaam hote hi Ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"❀_ Jab Shaam ho jaye to ye Dua Padhiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ko yahi Dua padhne ki Talqeen farmaya karte they:-*
*"❀_ Allahumma bika Amsayna wa bika Asbahna wa bika nahya wa bika Namutu wa ilaikan Nushoor _,"*
*"❀_ khudaya ! Humne Teri hi Tofeeq se Shaam ki aur Teri hi Madad se Subeh ki, Teri hi inayat se Ji rahe hai'n aur Tere hi ishare per mar jayenge aur Anjaam Kaar Tere hi paas uth kar Haazir ho'nge _,"*
*®_ Tirmizi- 3391,*
*✪_ (3)_ Magrib Ki Azaan Ke Waqt Ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"❀_ Allahumma inna Haaza iqbalu Laylika Wa idbaru Naharika Wa Aswatu Du'atika Fagfirli _," ( Tirmizi-530)*
*"❀_ Khudaya ! Ye waqt hai Teri Raat Ke aane ka, Tere Din Ke Jane ka aur Tere Mo'zino ki pukar ka, Pas tu meri Magfirat farma de _,"*
*"👉🏻_ Note- Kitaab "Momin Ka Hathiyar" me Subeh v Shaam Ki Duao'n ka Ahatmam Kijiye, Kitaab Aap Link se Download Kar Sakte hai'n,*
*👇🏻 Momin Ka Hathiyar+ Allah Ki Panah ( Momin ka Qila)*
https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B2E60cf5hyGARF9BX1BjUHlCa00/view?usp=drivesdk&resourcekey=0-td65q-I7MqSeR6zR7RyAqQ
*👇🏻 Nayi Book izafa Shuda Momin ka Hathiyar,*
https://drive.google.com/file/d/18e56q8uTHXHvOlT3ZJ1iitRBk8stK_GN/view?usp=sharing
*👇🏻 Momin Ka Hathiyar ( Hindi me)*
https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B2E60cf5hyGAa1NkbVYwN2xmdTg/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-aQa8LPi60H_fkJtiA73YFw
*"✪_ (4) _ Isha Ki Namaz se Pehle Sone se Parhez Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Isha ki Namaz Padhne se Pehle Sone se Parhez Kijiye, is Tarah Aksar Isha ki Namaz Qaza ho jati hai aur Kya khabar k Neend ki is Maut ke baad Khuda Bande ki Jaan waapas karta hai ya fir Hamesha ke Liye hi le leta hai, Nabi Kareem ﷺ isha se pehle kabhi na Sote they,"*
*"✪_(5)_ Raat hote hi Ghar me Roshni Zaroor Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Raat Hote hi ghar me Roshni Zaroor Kar Lijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ese Ghar me Sone se Parhez farmate jisme Roshni na ki gayi hoti,*
*✪_ (6)_ Raat me jald Sone aur Sahar me Jald uthne ki Aadat daaliye:-*
*"❀_ Raat gaye tak jaagne se Parhez Kijiye, Shab me jald Sone aur Sahar me Jald uthne ki Aadat daaliye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Isha ki Namaz ke baad ya to Zikre ilaahi ke Liye jaaga ja Sakta hai Ya Fir Ghar Walo se Zarurat ki baat karne ke liye,*
*"✪_(7)_ Raat Ko Jaagne aur Din me Neend poori karne se Parhez Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Raat ko Jaagne aur Din me Neend poori karne se Parhez Kijiye, khuda ne Raat ko Araam v Sukoon ke Liye paida farmaya hai aur Din ko So kar Uthne aur Zaruriyaat ke Liye daud Dhoop karne ka Waqt qaraar diya hai,*
*"❀_ Jo Log Araam Talbi aur Susti ki vajah se din me kharrate lete hai'n, Ya Aisho ishrat aur Gunaah ke kaamo me mubtila hone ke liye Raat bhar jaagte hai'n, Wo Qudrat ki Hikmato ka khoon karte hai'n aur Apni Sahat v Zindgi ko barbaad karte hai'n, Din me pehro tak sone Wale Apne din ke Fara'iz me bhi Kotaahi karte hain aur Jism v Jaan ko bhi Araam se Mehroom rakhte hai'n, isliye k Din ki Neend Raat ka Badal nahi ban pati,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne to isko bhi pasand nahi farmaya k Aadmi Raat Raat bhar jaag kar khuda ki ibaadat kare aur Apne ko Na-qabile Bardasht mashaqqat me daale,*
*"❀_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu se ek baar Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne puchha - kaha ye baat jo mujhe batayi gayi hai Sahi hai k Tum pabandi se Din me Roze rakhte ho aur Raat bhar Namaze padhte ho ? Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ne kaha - Ji Haa'n! Baat to Sahi hai, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya - Nahi esa na karo , Kabhi Roza rakho aur kabhi Khao piyo, isi Tarah So'o bhi aur uth kar Namaz bhi padho, Kyu'nki Tumhare Jism ka bhi Tum per Haq hai, Tumhari Aa'nkh ka bhi Tum per Haq hai_," ( Bukhari - 1253)*
*✪_(8)_ Zyada Araam dah Bistar na istemal Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Zyada Araam dah Bistar na istemal Kijiye, Duniya me Momin ko Araam Talbi aur Aish Pasandi se Parhez karna chahiye, Momin Ko Jafakash, Sakht Kosh aur Mehanati hona Chahiye, Hazraat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha ka bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka Bistar Chamde ka tha, Jisme Khajoor ki Chhaal bhari hui thi _," ( Shama'il Tirmizi)*
*"❀_ Hazrat Hafsa Raziyallahu Anha se kisi ne puchha, Aapke Yaha'n Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka Bistar kesa tha ? Farmaya : Ek Taat tha Jisko Dohra kar ke hum Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke niche bichha diya karte they, Ek Roz Mujhe Khayal aaya k Agar isko Chohra kar ke bichha diya jaye to Zara zyada Naram ho jayega, Chuna'che Mai'ne usko Chohra kar ke bichha diya,*
*"❀_ Subeh Ko Aap ﷺ ne dariyaft farmaya: Raat mere niche kya cheez bichhayi thi ? Maine kaha - Wohi Taat ka Bistar tha, Albatta Raat Maine usko Chohra kar ke bichha diya tha k Kuchh Naram ho jaye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - nahi, usko Dohra hi rehne diya Karo, Raat Bistar ki Narmi Tahajjud ke liye uthne me Rukawat bani _," ( Shama'il Tirmizi)*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ek baar Chatayi per So rahe they, Letne se Aap ﷺ ke Jism Mubarak per Chatayi ke nishanaat pad gaye, Hazrat Abdullah bin Masoud Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n - Mai'n ye dekh kar Rone laga, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne mujhe Rote dekha to farmaya Kyu ro rahe ho ? Maine Arz kiya - Ya Rasulallah ﷺ! Ye Qaisaro Kisraa to Resham aur Makhmal ke Gaddo per soye'n aur Aap ﷺ boriye per, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya: Ye Rone ki baat nahi hai, unke liye Duniya hai aur Hamare Liye Aakhirat hai _,"*
*✪_ (9)_ Sone se Pehle Wazu Kar Lijiye aur Paak Saaf ho kar Soiye :-*
*"❀_ Sone se Pehle Wazu karne Ka bhi Ahatmam kijiye aur Paak Saaf ho kar Soiye, Agar haatho me chiknayi vagera lagi ho to haatho ko khoob Achchhi Tarah dho kar Soye,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Jiske Haath me Chiknayi vagera lagi ho aur wo use dhoye bager so gaya aur use koi nuqsaan pahu'ncha ( yani kisi jaanwar ne kaat liya) to wo Apne Aap hi ko Malamat kare ( k dhoye bager kyu so gaya tha ?)"*
*®_ Tirmizi -1859,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka Mamool tha k Sone se Pehle Aap ﷺ Wazu farmate aur Agar kabhi is haal me Sone ka iraada farmate k Gusl ki Haajat hoti to Napaaki ke muqam ko dhote aur fir Wazu kar ke So rehte _,"*
*®_( Bukhari - 288)*
*✪_(10)_ Sone Ke Waqt Ghar Ka Darwaza band kijiye, Bartan Dhaa'nkiye, Charaag bujha Dijiye:-*
*"❀_ Sone Ke Waqt Ghar Ka Darwaza band kar lijiye, Khane pine Ke Bartan Dhaa'nk dijiye, Charaag ya Light vagera bujha Dijiye aur Agar Aag Jal rahi ho to usko bhi bujha Dijiye,*
*"❀_ Ek baar Madina Munawwara me Raat ke waqt kisi ke Ghar me Aag lag gayi to Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - Aag Tumhari Dushman hai Jab Soya karo to Aag bujha diya karo _," ( Tirmizi -1813)*
*"✪_(11)_ Sote Waqt Bistar ke Qareeb ye Cheeze rakh Lijiye:-*
*'❀_ Sote Waqt Bistar per aur Bistar ke Qareeb ye Cheeze zaroor rakh lijiye, Pine ka pani aur Gilaas, Lota, Laathi, Roshni Ke Liye Maachis ya Torch, Miswaak, Toliya vagera aur Agar Aap Kahi'n Mehman ho'n to ghar walo se Baitul Khala vagera zaroor maloom kar lijiye, Ho Sakta hai k Raat me kisi Waqt Zarurat pesh aa jaye aur Zehmat ho,*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ jab Araam farmate to Aapke Sarhane 7 cheeze rakhi rehti, Tel Ki Shishi, Kangha, Surma Dani, Qai'nchi, Miswaak, Aa'ina aur Lakdi ki Ek Chhoti si Seekh Jo Sar vagera Khujane ke kaam me aati,*
*✪_(12)_ Sone ke Waqt Kapde Vagera Paas Rakhiye aur Uthte hi Jhaad Lijiye:-*
*"❀_ Sone Ke Waqt Apne Joote aur Kapde vagera paas hi rakhiye k Jab So kar Uthe to Talash na karne Pade aur uthte hi Joote me per na daale, isi Tarah kapde bhi bager jhaade na pehne, Pehle jhaad lijiye ho Sakta hai k Joote ya Kapde me Koi muzi jaanwar ho aur khuda na khwasta wo Aapko Takleef pahu'ncha de,*
*"✪_(13)_ Sone se Pehle Bistar jhaad Lijiye:-*
*"❀_ Sone se Pehle Bistar Achchhi Tarah Jhaad Lijiye aur Agar kabhi Sote se kisi Zarurat ke Liye uthe aur Fir aa kar lete tab bhi Bistar ko Achchhi tarah jhaad le'n_,"*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya- "_Aur jab Koi Shab me Bistar se uthe aur Fir Bistar per Jaye'n to Apni Lungi Ke Kinaare se Teen baar use Jhaad de'n, isliye k wo nahi Jaanta k uske Pichhe Bistar per kya cheez aa gayi hai _,"*
*®_( Tirmizi, Abu Douwd -5050)*
*✪_(14)_ Jab Bistar per Pahu'nche To Ye Dua Padhiye:-*
*"❀_ Jab Bistar Per Pahu'nche To Ye Dua Padhiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Khaas Khadim Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k jab Aap ﷺ Bistar per Tashreef Le Jate to Ye Dua padhte:-*
*"❀_ Alhamdu lillahillazi At'amna wa Saqaana wa Kafaana wa Awaana Fakum mimman La Kaafi lahu wala mu'viya _,"*
*"❀_(Tarjuma)_ Shukr v Tareef khuda hi ke Liye hai Jisne Hume khilaya, Pilaya aur Jisne Hamare Kaamo me Bharpoor madad farmayi aur Jisne hume Rehne Basne Ko Thikana Bakhsha, Kitne hi Log Hai'n Jinka Na Koi mu'een v Madadgaar aur na koi thikana Dene wala _,"*
*✪_(15)_ Bistar per Pahu'nchne per Qur'an Paak ka Kuchh Hissa Zaroor Padhiye:-*
*"❀_ Bistar per Pahu'nchne per Qur'an Paak ka Kuchh Hissa Zaroor padh lijiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ Sone se Pehle Qur'an Paak ka Kuchh Hissa Zaroor Tilawat farmate, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:-*
*"_ Jo Shakhs Apne Bistar per Araam karne ke Waqt Kitabullah Ki Koi Surat padhta hai to khuda Ta'ala uske Paas ek Farishta bhejta hai, Jo Har Takleefdah Cheez se uske bedaar hone tak uski Hifazat karta hai Khwah Wo kisi bhi Waqt Neend Se bedaar ho _," ( Ahmad)*
*"❀_ Aur Aap Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya:- Jab Aadmi Sone Ke Liye Apne Bistar per Pahu'nchta hai To usi waqt Ek Farishta aur Shaitaan Uske paas aa pahu'nchte hai'n, Farishta usse kehta hai :- Apne A'amaal ka Khatma Bhalayi per karo aur Shaitaan kehta hai - Apne A'amaal ka Khatma Burayi per karo, Fir Agar wo Aadmi Khuda ka Zikr kar ke Soya to Farishta Raat bhar uski Hifazat karta hai _,"*
*"❀_ Hazrat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha ka bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ jab Bistar per Tashreef Le Jate to dono Haath Dua Maa'ngne ki Tarah milate aur Qul huwallahu Ahad aur Qul Aa'uzu birabbil falaq aur Qul Aa'uzu birabbin Naas Ki Soorte Tilawat farma kar Haatho per Dam farmate aur Jaha'n tak haath pahu'nchta Apne Jism per fair lete, Sar, Chehre aur Jism ke Agle hisse se Shuru farmate aur Aap ﷺ Teen martaba ye Amal Farmate _,"*
*®_ Shama'il Tirmizi)*
*✪_(17)_ Sote Waqt Daa'nya haath Daa'nye Rukhsar ke niche rakh kar Daa'nyi Karwat per letiye:-*
*"❀_ Jab Sone Ka iraada kare'n to Daa'nya haath Apne Daa'nye Rukhsar ke niche rakh kar Daa'nyi Karwat per lete, Hazrat Bara'a bin Aazib Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k jab Nabi Kareem ﷺ Araam farmate to Apna Daa'nya haath Daa'nye Rukhsar ke niche rakhte aur ye Kalmaat padhte:- Rabbi qini Azabaka yawma tab'asu ibadaka_,"*
*"❀_(Tarjuma) Khudaya ! Mujhe us Roz Apne Azaab se bacha, jis Roz tu Apne Bando ko Apne Huzoor utha Haazir karega _,"*
*"❀_Hisne Haseen me hai k Aap ﷺ Ye Kalmaat Teen baar padhte,*
*"✪_(18)_ Pat letne aur Baa'nyi Karwat per Sone se Parhez Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Pat letne aur Baa'nyi Karwat per Sone se Parhez Kijiye, Hazrat Ya'eesh Raziyallahu Anhu ke Waalid farmate hai'n k Mai'n masjid me pet ke bal leta hua tha k kisi Sahab ne mujhe Apne Paa'nv se hilaya aur kaha - is tarah letne ko khuda napasand farmata hai, Ab Jo Maine dekha to wo Nabi Kareem ﷺ they _,"*
*®_ ( Abu Douwd -5040)*
*✪_(19) _ Sone Ka intezam Esi jagah Rakhiye Jaha'n Taza Hawa Pahu'nchti ho:-*
*"❀_ Sone Ke Liye Esi jagah Ka intekhab kijiye Jaha'n Taza Hawa Pahu'nchti ho, Ese Band Kamro me Sone se Parhez Kijiye Jaha'n Taza Hawa ka Guzar na hota ho,*
*"✪_(20)_ Moo'nh Lapet kar na Soiye:-*
*"❀_ Moo'nh Lapet kar na soye'n, is tarah Sone se Sahat per bura Asar padta hai, Chehra khol kar Sone Ki Aadat daaliye, Taki Aapko Taza Hawa milti rahe,*
*"✪_(21)_ Bager Munder wali Chhat per Sone Se Parhez Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Esi Khuli Chhato per Sone se Parhez Kijiye Jaha'n Koi Munder ya Jangla vagera na ho aur Chhat se Utarte Waqt Ahatmam Kijiye k Zeene per Paa'nv rakhne se Pehle Aap Roshni ka intezam kar le'n, Baaz Awqaat Mamooli galti se kaafi Takleef uthani padti hai,*
*✪_(22)_ Sakht Sardi Ke Bavjood bhi Kamre me Angeethi Jala Kar na Soye'n:-*
*"❀_ Kesi hi Sakht Sardi pad Rahi ho, Kamre me Angeethi Jala Kar na Soye'n, Aag Jalne se band Kamro me Jo gais paida hoti hai wo Sahat Ke Liye intehayi muzir hai balki baaz Awqaat to isse Jaan ka Khatra paida ho jata hai aur Maut Waaqe ho jati hai,*
*"✪_ (23)_ Sone se Pehle Ye Dua Padh Liya Kijiye:-*
*"❀_, Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu ka Bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ Sone se Pehle Ye Dua padh liya karte :-*
*"_ Bismika Rabbi wa Za'atu Janbi Wa bika Arfa'uhu in Amsakta Nafsi Farhamha wa in Arsaltaha Fahfazha bima Tahfazu bihi ibadakas Saliheen _," ( Bukhari v Muslim)*
*"❀_( Tarjuma) Ey mere Rab ! Tere hi Naam se Mai'ne Apna Pehlu Bistar per rakha aur Tere Hi Sahare Mai'n isko Bistar se uthaunga, Agar Tu Raat hi me meri Jaan Qabz kare to us per Raham farma, aur Agar Tu use chhod kar Mazeed Mohlat de to uski Hifazat farma Jis tarah Tu Apne Nek Bando Ki Hifazat karta hai _,"*
*"❀_ Agar Ye dua Yaad na ho to Mukhtasar Dua ye hai :-*
*"_ Allahumma Bismika Amutu wa Ahya _, ( Bukhari v Muslim)*
*"❀_( Tarjuma)_ Khudaya! Mai'n Tere hi naam se Maut ki Agosh me jata hu'n aur Tere hi Naam se Zinda uthunga _,"*
*✪_(24)_ Raat Ke Aakhri Hisse me Uthne Ki Aadat daaliye:-*
*"❀_ Raat Ke Aakhri Hisse me Uthne Ki Aadat daaliye, Nafs Ki Tarbiyat aur Khuda se Talluq paida karne Ke Liye Aakhri Shab me uthna aur khuda ko Yaad karna Zaroori hai, Khuda ne Apne Mehboob Bando Ki Yahi imtiyazi khoobi bayan farmayi hai k Raato ko uth kar khuda ke Huzoor Ruku aur Sujood karte hai'n aur Apne Gunaho'n Ki Maafi Maa'ngne hai'n _,"*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka Mamool tha k Aap Awwal Raat me Araam Farmate aur Akheer Shab me uth kar khuda ki ibaadat me Mashgool ho jate,*
*"✪_(25)_ Neend se bedaar hone per Dua Padhiye:-*
*"❀_ Alhamdulilla hillazi Ahyaana Ba'ada ma Amatana wa ilayhin Nushoor _," ( Bukhari v Muslim)*
*"❀_ (Tarjuma)_ Shukr v Tareef khuda hi ke Liye hai Jisne hume Murda kar dene ke baad Zindgi se Nawaza aur usi ke Huzoor uth kar Haazir hona hai _,"*
*✪_(26)_ Achchha Khwab dekhne per Khuda Ka Shukr Ada Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Jab Koi Achchha Khwab dekhe'n to khuda ka Shukr Ada Kijiye aur usko Apne haq me Basharat Samjhiye, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai - Ab Nabuwat me Basharato ke Siva kuchh baqi nahi raha, Logo'n ne puchha, Basharat Se kya muraad hai ? Farmaya-Achchha Khwab _," ( Bukhari)*
*"❀_ Aur Aap ﷺ ne ye bhi farmaya k Tum me jo zyada Sachcha hai uska Khwab bhi zyada Sachcha hoga, Aur Aap ﷺ ne ye Hidayat bhi farmayi k Jab koi Achchha Khwab dekho to khuda ki Hamd v Sana karo aur usko bayan karo aur Dost se bhi bayan karo _,"*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ jab kabhi koi Khwab dekhte to Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum se Bayan farmate aur Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum se bhi farmate k Apna Khwab bayan karo, Mai'n uski Tabeer dunga _," ( Bukhari )*
*"✪_(27)_ Apne Ji se Ghad kar Jhoote Khwab kabhi bayan na Kijiye:-*
*"❀_Apne ji se ghad kar jhoote Khwab kabhi bayan na Kijiye, Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziyallahu Anhu ka bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya - "Jo khwab dekhe bager Apni Jaanib se ghad ghad kar bayan karega usko Ye Saza di jayegi k Jo Ke Do Daano me girah lagaye aur Wo esa kabhi na kar Sakega _," ( Bukhari)*
*✪_(28)_ Agar Na Pasandida Khwab dekhe'n To Kisi Se Bayan na Kijiye aur Khuda ki Panaah maa'ngiye:-*
*"❀_Jab Kabhi Khuda na Khwasta Koi Na Pasandida aur Darawna Khwab dekho to Hargiz Kisi Se Bayan na Kijiye aur us Khwab ki Burayi se Khuda ki Panaah maa'ngiye, Khuda ne chaha to Uske Shar se Mehfooz rahenge_,*
*"❀_ Hazrat Abu Salma Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Mai'n Nagawaar Khwabo Ki Vajah se Aksar Bimaar pad jaya karta tha, Ek Roz maine Hazrat Abu Qatada Raziyallahu Anhu se Shikayat ki To Aap Raziyallahu Anhu ne mujhe Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Ye Hadees Sunayi:- "Achchha Khwab khuda ki Jaanib se hota hai, Agar Tumme se koi Achchha Khwab dekhe to Apne Mukhlis Dost ke Siva kisi aur se na bayan kare aur Koi Na Pasandida Khwab dekhe to Qat'an kisi ko na bataye balki Jaagte hi "Aa'uzu billahi minash Shaitanir Rajeem" padh kar Teen baar Baa'nyi Jaanib Thuthkaar de aur Karwat badal le, To Wo Khwab ke Shar se Mehfooz rahega _,"*
*®_ (Riyazus Saleheen, Muslim )*
*✪_(29)_ Khwab Sunane wale Ko Achchhi Tabeer dijiye aur Uske Haq me Dua Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Jab Kabhi Koi Dost Apna Khwab Sunaye to Uski Achchhi Tabeer dijiye aur uske Haq me Dua kijiye, Ek Aadmi ne Ek baar Nabi Kareem ﷺ se Apna Khwab bayan kiya, To Aap ﷺ ne farmaya - Behtar Khwab dekha hai, aur Behtar Tabeer hogi _,"*
*"❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ Aam tor per Fajar ki Namaz ke baad Paalti maar kar beth jate aur Logo'n se farmate Jisne Jo Khwab dekha ho bayan karo, aur Sunne se pehle ye Alfaaz farmate:- is Khwab ki bhalayi Tumhe Naseeb ho aur iski Burayi se Tum Mehfooz raho, Hamare Haq me Khair aur Hamare Dushmano ke liye Vabaal ho aur Hamd v Shukr khuda hi ke Liye hai Jo Tamaam Aalamo Ka Rab hai,*
*"✪_(30)_ Pareshan Kun Khwab dekh kar Ghabrahat Mehsoos ho to ye Kalmaat padhiye aur Apne Bachcho ko bhi ye Dua Yaad kara dijiye:-*
*"❀_ Kabhi khwab me dar jaye'n Ya Kabhi Pareshan Kun Khwab dekh kar pareshan ho jaye'n to khof aur Pareshani door karne ke liye ye Dua Padhiye aur Apne hoshiyar bachcho ko bhi ye Dua Yaad karaye'n _,"*
*"❀_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Amru bin Aas Raziyallahu Anhu kehte hain k Jab koi khwab me dar jata ya pareshan ho jata to Nabi Kareem ﷺ uski Pareshani door karne ke liye Dua Talqeen farmate-*
*"_ Aa'uzu bikalimatillahit Taammati min Gazabihi wa iqabilhi wa Sharri ibaadihi wa min hamazatish Shayatini wa A'nyahzuroon _,"*
*®_ Abu Douwd, Tirmizi)*
*"❀_( Tarjuma) Mai'n Khuda hi ke Kalimaat Kamila ki Panaah maa'ngta hu'n Uske Gazab v Gusse se, Uski Saza se, Uske Bando ki Burayi se, Shayateen Ke Waswaso se aur is baat se k wo mere paas aaye'n _,"*
*✪_(31)_ Sone Ke Waqt Darood Shareef Kasrat se Padhiye:-*
*"❀_ Sone Ke Waqt Darood Shareef Kasrat se Padhiye, Tawaqqo hai k Khuda Ta'ala Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Ziyarat se Musharraf farmaye, Hazrat Yazeed Faarsi Reh. Qur'an Paak likha karte they, Ek baar Aapko Khwab me Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka Didaar Naseeb hua, Hazrat ibne Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu Hayaat they,*
*"❀_ Hazrat Yazeed ne unse zikr kiya to Hazrat ibne Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu ne unko Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki ye Hadees Sunayi k Jisne Khwab me Mujhe ( ﷺ ko) dekha usne Waqa'i mujhi ko dekha, isliye k Shaitaan meri Soorat me nahi aa Sakta_,"*
*"_ Fir puchha- Tumne Khwab me Jis zaat ko dekha hai uska Huliya bayan kar Sakte ho ?*
*"❀_ Hazrat Yazeed ne kaha - Aap ﷺ ka Badan aur Aap ﷺ ka Qad v Qaamat intehayi mutawazan tha, Aap ﷺ ka Rang Gandumi Maa'il ba Safedi tha, Aa'nkhe Surmagi, Ha'nsta Khoobsurat gol chehra, Nihayat ubhri hui Daadhi jo poore chehre ka ihaata kiye hue thi, aur Seene per faili hui thi _,"*
*"❀_ Hazrat ibne Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu ne farmaya - Agar Tum Nabi Kareem ﷺ ko Zindgi me dekhte tab bhi isse zyada Huliya na bayan kar Sakte ( yani tumne Jo Huliya bayan kiya wo Waqa'i Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka Hi Huliya hai )*
*"_®_ Shama'il Tirmizi,*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 200,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵:
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞_ HUQOOQ UL IBAAD AUR HAMARA*
*ISLAMI MA'ASHRA _*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)_ Waqf Ke Maalo me Khayanat karna Kisi Shakhs Ka Maal Maarne Se Zyada Sakht hai:-*
*"❀_ Jo Hazraat Kisi Masjid Ya Kisi Doosri Waqf Shuda Jaydaad ke Mutawalli hai'n, Ya kisi Madarse Ke Muhatmim hai'n, Unko Apne A'amaal ka Jaa'iza lena Sakht Zaroori hai, Jab Waqf ka Maal Qabze me Hota hai aur Aam Tor se Chande ki Raqam aati rehti Hai'n, Un Sabko Waqf karne Wale Ki Sharto Ke Mutabiq aur Chanda dene Walo ki mutayyan Mad ke Mutabiq hi Kharch Karna Laazim hai,*
*"❀_ Bahut se Log Danista Tor per is bare me khofe Aakhirat se beniyaz ho kar esi esi harkate kar guzarte hai'n Jo unke Liye Aakhirat Ka Wabaal aur Azaab banti chali jati hai'n, Aakhirat Ki jawab dahi ka Yaqeen na ho to Nafs aur Shaitaan Khayanat karwa hi dete hai'n,*
*"❀_ Bahut si jagah iski bhi Khilaaf Warzi ki jati hai k Jin Hazraat ko khofe khuda nahi Waqf ke bahut se Amwaal Apni Aulaad ya digar Khandaan ke kisi Afraad per ya Apni zaat per bila istehqaaq Shara'i kharch kar jate hai'n, is qism ki Khayanat aur Masajid v Madaris ke Amwaal ka Gaban kisi Shakhse Waahid Ka maal maarne se bhi zyada Shadeed hai Kyu'nki Shakhse Waahid se maafi maang lena ya Ada kar dena Asaan hai lekin Umoomi Chanda ya Aam Mustahiqeen ki Khayanat karne ke Baad Talafi karna dushwar Tareen ghaati hai, Agar Allah Tauba ki Tofeeq de de to Ahle Huqooq na Maloom hone ki vajah se un tak Huqooq pahu'nchane ka Koi Raasta nahi pa sakta,*
*"❀_ Mahaz Yaad Dahani aur Tazkeer ke Tor per ye baate likh di gayi hai'n, Jo khair Khwahi per mubni hai'n aur ijmali tor per ishara kiya gaya hai, Jo Hazraat Mubtila ho'n Apna Jaa'iza le'n aur Apna Anjaam Soch kar us Maal me Tasarruf kare'n Jo unka Zaati nahi hai, Doosro per kharch karne ke Liye Allah Ta'ala ne unko Ameen banaya hai,*
*✪_ (2)_ Yateem Ka Maal Khana Apne Peto me Aag bharna hai:-*
*"❀_ Sabko Maloom hai k Yateem ka Maal khana aur Usoole Shari'at ki Khilaf Varzi karte hue Apni milk me le Lena ya Apne Ouper ya Apni Aulaad ke Ouper kharch kar dena Sakht Gunaah hai aur Haraam hai,*
*"❀_ Qur'an Majeed me irshad hai :-( Tarjuma Surah An- Nisa Aayat 10) _ Beshak Jo log Naahaq Yateemo ka maal khate hai'n bas yahi baat hai k wo Apne Peto me Aag bhar rahe hai'n aur Anqareeb jalti hui Aag me Dakhil honge _,"*
*"❀_ Jo log Yateem khano ke naam se idaare liye bethe hai'n aur Wo ya Unke Safeer Chanda karte hai'n wo log is Aayat ke Mazmoon per gor kar le'n aur Apna Hisaab isi Duniya me kar le'n, Shar'an jitna Haqqul khidmat le Sakte Hai'n usse zyada to nahi le rahe hai'n? Khoob gor farma le'n, Agar koi Gaban kiya hai to uski Talafi Yaume Aakhirat se pehle kar le'n,*
*"❀_ Aur Bahut se Log ye Samajhte hai'n k Yateem ka Maal khane ka Gunaah unhi Logo'n ko ho sakta hai jo Yateem Khane chala rahe hai'n, Lekin Dar Haqeeqat ghar ghar Yateemo ka maal khaya jata hai, jab kisi Shakhs ki Wafaat ho jati hai uski Nabaalig Aulaad Ladke ho'n ya Ladkiya'n sab Yateem hote hai'n, Shara'i usool ke mutabiq miraas taqseem nahi ki jati ya Chacha Ya Bade Bhai ke Qabze me Marne wale ki Raqam aur Jaydaad jo kuchh hoti hai unme se thoda bahut bager hisaab un Bachcho per kharch karte rehte hai'n aur baaz log to unke Mustahiqeen per kuchh bhi kharch nahi karte aur poori Jaydaad per Qabza kar lete hai'n aur Apne naam ya Apni Aulaad ke naam kar dete hai'n,*
*"❀_ Jab ye Yateem Bachche Baalig hote hai'n to Baap ki miraas me se unko kuchh nahi milta, Ye Sab Yateem ka Maal khane me dakhil hai, Agar kisi ne bahut Himmat ki aur Marne wale ki Jaydaad aur Maal Taqseem hi kar Diya to usne Marne wale ki Bivi aur Bachcho ko kuchh nahi dete, ye Sab Beva aur Yateem ka Maal khane me Shamil hai,*
*✪_(3)_ Bivi bhi Marhoom Shohar Ke Maal ki Hissedaar hai:-*
*"❀_ Bahut se Deendaari Ke Mudda'i Marne wale Bhai ki Jaydaad se Uski Bivi ko Hissa nahi dete balki use Majboor karte hai'n k Tu hamare Saath Nikaah kar le, Wo bechari Majbooran Nikaah kar leti hai aur Ye Samajhte hai'n k Humne Shari'at ki Paasdaari kar li, Hala'nki Nikaah kar lene se uske Shohar ki Miraas se jo Shar'an hissa usko milta, usko Daba Lena fir bhi halaal nahi hota,*
*"❀_ Bahut se Log Kehte hai'n k Agar Aurat ko Jaydaad me se hissa de diya gaya to Hamari Zameen ka Hissa Doosre Khandaan me chala jayega, Agar chala hi Gaya to kya hua , Beva Aurat ka Maal Maarne aur Aakhirat ke Azaab se to Bach jayenge _,"*
*✪_(4)_ Bhaiyo'n Ka Behno Ko Varsa ki Raqam na dena khuda se Bagawat Karna hai :-*
*"❀_ Hamare ilaaqo me Rivaaj hai k Mayyat Ke Tarka me se Uski Ladkiyo'n ko Hissa nahi dete balki Bhai hi daba bethte hai'n Jo Sarasar Zulm karte hai'n aur Haraam khate hai'n, baaz log kehte hai'n k Wo Apna Haq maangti nahi hai'n aur maaf karane se maaf bhi kar deti hai'n,*
*"❀_ Waaze rahe k Haq na maangna Daleel is baat ki nahi k unhone Apna Haq chhod diya hai aur jesi jhooti maafi hoti hai uska kuchh Aitbaar nahi hai Kyu'nki wo jaanti hai k humko milna to hai hi nahi Lihaza maaf hi kar deti hai'n aur Apna Haq Talab karne se khamosh rehti Hai'n,*
*"❀_ Agar unka Hissa Baa'nt kar unke Saamne Rakh diya jaye k lo ye Tumhara hissa hai aur Jaydaad ki Aamdani jitni bhi unke Hisse ki jo unko de di jaye aur iske Bavjood maaf kar de to maafi ka Aitbaar hoga, majboori Rasmi maafi ka Aitbaar nahi,*
*"❀_ Baaz log Nafs ko Yu'n Samjha lete hai'n k Zindgi bhar unko unke Sasural se bulayenge, Bachcho Samet aayengi, Khayengi piyengi, iss unka Haq ada ho jayega, Ye Sab khud Farebi hai, Awwal to un per itna kharch nahi hota Jitna miraas me unka hissa nikalta hai, Doosre Sila Rehmi karna hai to Apne paise se karo, Paisa unka aur Ahsaan Aapka k humne Behan ko bulaya hai aur kharch kiya hai, Ye kya Sila Rehmi hui ? Teesre unse maamla karo kya is Saude per wo Raazi hai'n ? Ek Tarfa faisla kese farma liya ?*
*✪_(5)_ Mahar Bivi ka Haq hai Jo Rasman Maaf karne Se Maaf nahi hota:-*
*"❀_ Isi Tarah Mahar ko bhi Samjho k Rasmi Tor per Bivi Ke Maaf Kar dene se Maaf nahi hota jab tak k Wo Apne Nafs ki khushi se Maaf na kar de, Agar usne Ye Samajh Kar Zubani Tor per Maaf kar diya k Maaf karo ya na Karo milta to hai hi nahi To is maafi ka kuchh Aitbaar nahi hai,*
*"❀_ Qur'an Shareef me irshad hai :- ( Surah An Nisaa -4, Tarjuma) So, Agar Tumhari Biviya'n Nafs ki Khushi se kuchh Mahar chhod de'n to Tum usko margoob aur Khush Gawaar samajhte hue kha'o _,"*
*"❀_ Is bare me bhi yahi Soorat kare'n k Unka Mahar unke Haath me de de'n, Fir wo Apni Khushi se Bakhsh de'n, Usko be Takalluf qubool kar le'n _,"*
*✪_(6)_ Shaadi Ki Jane Wali Ladki Ke Mehar Per Wali ( Waalid Vagera) Ka Qabza kar Lena bager Razamandi Ke Durust nahi:-*
*"❀_ Ladkiyo'n ki Shaadi kar di jati hai aur unka Mehar Waalid ya Doosra koi wali Vasool kar leta hai, Vasool kar lena aur uski Milkiyat jaante hue Mehfooz rakhna ye To theek hai lekin Ladki se puchhe bager uske maal ko Apne Tasarruf me Lana aur Apna hi Samajh Lena fir usko kabhi bhi na dena ya Ouper ke Dil se jhooti maafi Kara Lena ye Halaal nahi _,*
*"❀_ Baaz Log keh dete hai'n k Sahab Shaadi me Jo humne kharch kiya hai uske badle ye Raqam humne Vasool kar li ya Jahez me laga di, Hala'nki Waalid ya koi wali Rivaaji kharche karta hai, Umuman ye sab kuchh Naam ke Liye hota hai aur bahut se kaam Shari'at ke Khilaaf bhi hote hai'n, Jahez bhi dikhawe ke liye diya jata hai, Sab jaante hai'n k Khilafe Shara aur Dikhawe ke liye to Apna maal kharch Karna bhi Haraam hai, fir bezubaan Ladki ka maal is tarah kharch Karna kese halaal ho sakta hai ?*
*"❀_ Jo kuchh kharch kare'n Shari'at ke muwafiq kharch kare'n aur wo bhi Apne maal se na k Ladki ke Mehar se, Uske Maal se kharch Karna uski ijazat ke bager Zulm hai, aur ye bhi Samajh lena chahiye k Shar'an Shaadi me koi kharcha nahi hai, ijaab v qubool se Nikaah ho jata hai, iske baad rukhsat kar do, Sawari ka kharch Shohar dega, jo Apni Bivi ko le jayega, Ladki ya uske Wali ke Zimme kuchh bhi kharcha nahi aata,*
*"❀_ Yu'n Kehne wale bhi milte hai'n k Humne paida'ish se le kar Aaj Tak kharch kiya hai wo humne Vasool kar liya, Ye bhi Jaahilana jawab hai, kyunki Shar'an Aap per uski Parwarish Waajib thi isliye Aapne Apna Waajib Ada kiya jiski Adaaygi Apne maal se Waajib thi, uska badla vasool karna Khilafe Shari'at hai balki Khilafe muhabbat hai aur Khilafe Shafqat bhi, Goya Aap jo kuchh uski Parwarish per kharch karte aaye hai'n wo ek Saude Baazi hai,*
*✪_(7)_ Bager bulaye Kisi Ki Dawat me Pahu'nch kar Khana Halaal nahi:-*
*"❀_ Bager bulaye Kisi Dawat me Pahu'nch kar Khana Halaal nahi hai, Agar Murawwat aur Lihaaz ki vajah se koi mana na kare to iska koi Aitbaar nahi, Is khamoshi ko ijazat Samajh lena Sareeh galti hai khud Farebi hai, Agar Koi Shakhs Chaar Aadmi bulaye aur Paa'nchva bhi Saath chala jaye aur Sahibe khana Lihaaz me kuchh na kahe to Zaa'id Aadmi ka khana Haram hai,*
*"✪_(8)_ Mazaaq me kisi ki Cheez Le kar Sach Much rakh Lena bhi zulm hai:-*
*"❀_ Baaz Log Mazaaq me kisi ki Cheez le kar chal dete hai'n aur fir Sach much rakh lete hai'n, Hala'nki jiski Milkiyat hoti hai wo khushi se usko Dene per Raazi nahi hota, Lihaza is Tarah lena Haram hai,*
*✪_(9)_ Mayyat Ki Maliyat me Tarka Taqseem kiye jane Se Pehle Koi Kharch na Kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Umuman Rivaaj hai k Kisi Ke Mar jane Per uske Maal se Fuqra aur Masakeen ki Dawat karte hai'n aur uske Kapde vagera Khairaat ki Niyat se de dete hai'n, Hala'nki Tarka Taqseem kiye bager esa karna Durust nahi,*
*"❀_ Kyu'nki Awwal to Sab Waaris Baalig nahi hote aur Jo Baalig ho'n un Sabka Mojood hona zaroori nahi, unme bahut se Safar me Ya Mulazmato per Pardes me hote hai'n, Mushtarak maal me Sabki ijazat ke bager kharch karna durust nahi hai aur Rasmi Tor se Rivaaji ijazat ka Aitbaar nahi hai,*
*"❀_ Maal Taqseem kar ke har Ek Waaris ka hissa uske Hawale kar do, Fir wo Apni Khushi se jo chahe isaale sawab ke liye Shari'at ke mutabiq bila Riyakari ke kharch kar de aur ye baat khoob Achchhi Tarah Samajh le'n k Nabaalig ki ijazat Shar'an Mo'atbar nahi hai Agarche wo Apne Nafs ki khushi se ijazat de de,*
*✪_(10)_ Maqrooz Moris ka Qarz Ada kiye bager Maal per Qabza karna Marne Wale per Zulm karna hai :-*
*"❀_ Bahut Se Wariseen Marne wale ke Qarze Ada nahi karte, Khud hi Sab daba kar beth jate hai'n, Ye Marne Wale per Zulm hai k wo bechare Qarzo ki Adaaygi na hone ki vajah se Aakhirat me pakda jayega aur Apne Ouper bhi zulm hai k Gair ke maal per Qaabiz ho gaye, Shari'at ka Qanoon ye hai k Tarka se Awwalan Kafan Dafan ke Akhrajaat kiye jaye'n, Fir uske Qarze Ada kiye jaye'n fir baqi maal me se 1/3 Ke andar uski Wasiyat naafiz ki jaye,*
*"❀_ ( Agar usne Wasiyat ki ho) aur 2/3 maal Waariso ko Shari'at ke mutabiq de diya jaye, Agar Qarz Tarka se zyada ya Tarka ke barabar ho to kisi Waaris ko kuchh bhi na milega, Ye Shari'at ka usool hai, Hota ye hai k Agar Qarz Ada kar bhi diye to Marne wale ki Wasiyat naafiz nahi karte, Marne Wale ko Akhtyar hai k Qarzo se Jo maal bache uske 1/3 me Wasiyat kar Sakta hai, Jab Marne Wala Wasiyat kar de to Waariso per uski Wasiyat naafiz karna Waajib hai, Uski Wasiyat ke baad Jo maal bache usko Aapas me Taqseem kare'n,*
*"❀_ Albatta 1/3 se Zyada me Wasiyat naafiz karna Waajib nahi hai, aur jo Wasiyat Khilafe Shari'at ho uska Naafiz karna jaa'iz nahi hai,*
*✪_(11)_Bahut Se Log Mureed Ho Kar bhi Gaafil Hai'n:-*
*"❀_ Mureed Hone ki Zarurat Kya hai ? Umuman Log is Zarurat hi se Na Waaqif hai'n, Doosro Ki dekha dekhi Rivaaji Tor per Mureed ho jate hai'n, aur Kuchh Log Ye Samajhte hai'n k Qayamat Ke Din Peer Sahab Hamari Shifarish kar denge, isse zyada Kisi Cheez ka Tasavvur Peero Ke Haath per Bait karne Walo me Umuman nahi Paya Jata, Bhala hai Amal Khilafe Shari'at To Peer Kya Shifarish kar Sakte Hai'n?*
*"❀_ Mureed Hote waqt Jo kisi Shekh ke Haath per Bait hai'n use Tauba Karna Laazim hai aur Huqooqullah aur Huqooqul ibaad Ki Adaaygi ki jaye, Agar Mureed Hue aur Fara'iz ka Ahatmam na kiya, Gunaho se na bache aur Halaal v Haraam ki Tameez na ki, Haraam Maal kamate rahe, ya Haraam jagah Kharch karte rahe , Ya Logo'n ke Huqooq dabate rahe, ya maal maarte rahe to Esi Mureedi Wali Tauba Sachchi nahi hai,*
*"❀_ Shekh Ke Haath per Tauba Ke baad Huqooqullah v Huqooqul ibaad ki Adaaygi ki taraf Tavajjo na hone ka baa'is ye bhi hai k Umuman bahut se Peer Jo Apne Baap Daada Ki Gaddiya'n Sambhale bethe hai'n, khud hi Fikre Aakhirat se Khaali hai'n, Khaalis Duniyadaar hai'n, Maal jama Karne Ko maqsade Zindgi bana rakha hai, Peeri Mureedi bhi Ek Dhandha hai Jo Kasbe maal ka bahut bada Zariya hai, Ese Logo'n ki Sohbat se Fikre Aakhirat ke bajaye Duniya ki muhabbat hi me izaafa hota hai,*
*"❀_ Mureed Hone ka iraada kare'n to Awwal Laazim hai k Esa Murshid Talash kare'n Jo Shari'at ka Paband ho aur Aakhirat ka Fikr mand ho, Duniyadaar na ho, Duniya se Muhabbat na rakhta ho, Gunaho se bachta ho aur uske Paas bethne se Aakhirat ki Fikr badhti ho aur Gunaah chhootte ho, Nekiyo'n ki Ragbat hoti ho, Haraam se Bachne Ki Taraf aur Huqooqul ibaad Ki Adaaygi ki taraf Tabiyat chalti ho aur Fara'iz v Shara'i Ahkaam ki taraf Ragbat hoti ho,*
*"❀_ Agar Koi Shakhs Mureed karta ho lekin Fara'iz v Huqooq ka Khayal na rakhta ho, Uski Zindgi Gunaho wali ho to is qaabil nahi hai k usse Mureed ho'n, Us Shakhs se door bhagna Waajib hai,*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 212,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞_KABIRA AUR SAGIRA GUNAAH_*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)_Kabeera Gunaah Konse hai'n?*
*"❀_ Allama Qurtubi Reh. ne Apni Tafseer ( Jild-3 Safa 159) me Hazrat ibne Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu se Naqal kiya hai k Kabeera Gunaah wo hai Jis Per Dozakh ke Dakhile ki ya Allah Ke Gusse ki Ya Laanat ki Ya Azaab ki Wa'eed aayi ho,*
*"❀_ Aur Hazrat ibne Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu se ye Qaul bhi Naqal kiya hai k Kabeera Gunaah 700 ke qareeb hai'n, Saath hi Unka Ye Maqula bhi Naqal kiya hai k Jab istagfaar hota rahe to Kabeera Kabeera nahi rehta balki Wo mahu ho jata hai ( Mita Diya jata hai Basharte k istagfaar Sachche Dil se ho, Zubani jama kharch na ho) aur Sageera per israar (Ada) rahe to Fir wo Sageera nahi rehta, balki badh kar Kabeera ban jata hai _,*
*"❀_ Hafiz Zahbi Reh. ne Apni Kitaab me 70 Gunaah likhe hai'n aur unke bare me jo Wa'eede hai'n wo bhi Darj ki hai'n, ijmali Tor per hum Hafiz Zahbi Reh. ki Kitaab se Kabeera Gunaho ki Fehrist likhte hai'n;-*
*"❀_(1)_ Shirk aur Shirk ke Alawa wo Aqaa'id v A'amaal jinse Kufr Laazim aata hai ( Kufr v Shirk ki kabhi Magfirat na hogi )*
*"❀_(2)_ Kisi Jaan Ko Jaan boojhkar qatl karna,*
*"❀_(3)_ Jaadu karna,*
*"❀_(4)_ Farz Namaz ko Chhodna ya Waqt se pehle padhna,*
*"❀_(5)_ Zakaat na dena,*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 217,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵:
*✪_ (2)_Kabeera Gunaho'n Ki Fehrist:-*
*"❀_(6)_ Bila Zarurat Shara'i Ramzan Mubarak Ka koi Roza Chhodna Ya Ramzan Mubarak Ka Roza rakh Kar bil Uzr Tod dena _,"*
*"❀_(7)_ Hajj Farz Hote hui Hajj Kiye bager mar Jana,*
*"❀_(8)_ Walden Ko Takleef Dena aur Un Umoor me Unki Nafarmani karna Jisme Farmabardari Waajib hai,*
*"❀_(9)_Rishtedaro se Qata Talluq Karna,*
*"❀_(10)_ Zina Karna,*
*"❀_(11)_ Gair Fitri Tareeqe Per Aurat se Jima karna Ya Kisi Mard Ya Ladke se Aglaam Karna,*
*"❀_(12)_ Sood Ka Len Den Karna Ya Sood Ka Kaatib Ya Shahid banna,*
*"❀_(13)_ Zulm se Yateem Ka Maal Khana,*
*"❀_(14)_ Allah Per Ya Uske Rasool ﷺ Per Jhoot bolna,*
*"❀_(15)_ Maidane Jihaad se bhaagna,*
*"❀_(16)_ Jo iqtidaar A'ala per Ho Uska Ra'iyat Ko Dhoka Dena aur Khayanat karna,*
*"❀_(17)_ Takabbur Karna,*
*"❀_(18)_ Jhooti Gawahi dena Ya Kisi ka Haq maara Ja raha ho to Jaante hue Gawahi na dena,*
*"❀_(19)_ Sharab Pina ya Koi Nashe Wali cheez Khana Pina,*
*"❀_(20)_ Juwa Khelna_,"*
*"❀_(21)_ Kisi Paak Daaman Aurat Ko Tohmat lagana,*
*"❀_(22)_ Maale Ganimat me Khayanat Karna,*
*"❀_(23)_ Chori Karna,*
*"❀_(24)_ Daaka Maarna,*
*"❀_(25)_ Jhooti Qasam Khana,*
*"❀_(26)_ Kisi bhi Tarah se Zulm Karna ( Maar peet kar ho Ya Zulman Maal lene se ho Ya Gaali Galoch Karne se Ho) ,*
*"❀_(27)_ Tax Vasool Karna,*
*"❀_(28)_ Haraam Maal Khana Ya Pina ya Pehanna Ya Kharch Karna,*
*"❀_(29)_ Khud Kushi Karna Ya Apna Koi Uzv kaat Lena,*
*"❀_(30)_ Jhoot bolna,*
*"❀_(31)_ Rishwat lena,*
*"❀_(32)_ Aurto'n Ko Mardo'n ki ya Mardo'n ka Aurto'n ki Mushab'hat Akhtyar Karna,( Jisme Daadhi moondna bhi Shamil hai )*
*"❀_(33)_ Apne Ahlo Ayaal me Fahash Kaam ya behayai hote hue Door Karne Ki Fikr na karna,*
*"❀_(34)_ Teen Talaaq di hui Aurat Ke purane Shohar ka Halala Karwana aur uske Liye Halala kar ke dena, isko dimagi chalaki kaha jata hai,*
*"❀_(35)_ Badan Ya Kapdo me peshab se Parhez na karna,*
*✪__(36)_Dikhawe Ke Liye Aamal karna,*
*"❀_(37)_ Duniya kamane ke liye ilme Deen haasil karna aur ilme Deen ko chhipana,*
*"❀_(38)_ Khayanat karna,*
*"❀_(39)_ Kisi Ke Saath Sulook kar ke Ahsan Jatana,*
*"❀_(40)_ Taqdeer Ko Jhutlana,*
*"❀_(41)_ Logo'n ke Khufiya halaat ki Toh lagana, Jalan rakhna aur Kosna,*
*"❀_(42)_ Chugli karna,*
*"❀_(43)_ Laanat Karna,*
*"❀_(44)_ Dhoka dena aur Jo Vaada kiya usko poora na karna,*
*"❀_(45)_ Kaahin aur Munjim ( Gaib ki khabre batane wale ) ki Tasdeeq karna,*
*"❀_(46)_ Shohar Ki Nafarmani karna,*
*"❀_(47)_ Tasveer banana ya Ghar me Latkana,*
*"❀_(48)_Kisi ki maut per Noha karna, Moo'nh peetna, Sar mundwana, Halakat ki Dua karna,*
*"❀_(49)_ Sarkashi karna Allah ka Baagi hona, Musalmano ko Takleef dena*
*"❀_(50)_Qanoon Shara'i ke Khilaaf Faisle Karna,*
*✪_(51)_ Makhlooq per Dast Darazi ( Zulm ) karna,*
*"❀_(52)_ Padosi Ko Takleef dena,*
*"❀_(53)_ Musalmano Ko Takleef dena aur unko Bura kehna,*
*"❀_(54)_ Khaas Kar Allah Ke Nek Bando Ko Bura kehna,*
*"❀_(55)_ Takhno per ya Usse Niche koi kapda Pehana ho Latkana,*
*"❀_(56)_ Mardo'n Ko Resham aur Sona Pehanna,*
*"❀_(57)_ Gulaam Ka Aaqa se bhaag Jana,*
*"❀_(58)_ Gairullah Ke Liye Zibah Karna,*
*"❀_(59)_ Jaante boojhte hue Apne Baap Ko Chhod Kar kisi Doosre Ko Baap bana lena, Yani ye Dava karna k fala'n Mera Baap hai Hala'nki wo uska Baap nahi,*
*"❀_(60)_Fasaad Ke Tor per Ladayi jhagda karna,*
*"❀_(61)_ ( Ba Waqt Haajat ) bacha hua Pani Doosro ko na dena,*
*"❀_(62)_ Naap Tol me Kami karna,*
*"❀_(63)_ Allah Ki Giraft se be khof ho jana,*
*"❀_(64)_ Auliya Allah Ko Takleef dena,*
*"❀_(65)_ Namaz Ba Jama'at ka Ahatmam na karna,*
*"❀_(66)_ Bager Uzre Shara'i Namaz Juma chhodna,*
*"❀_(67)_ Esi Vasiyat karna Jisse Kisi Vaaris ko Nuqsaan pahu'nchana maqsood ho,*
*"❀_(68)_ Makr karna aur Dhoka dena,*
*"❀_(69)_ Musalmano Ke Poshida halaat ki toh lagana aur unki Poshida Cheezo per dalalat karna,*
*"❀_(70)_ Kisi Sahabi Ko gaali dena,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_Sageera v Kabira Gunaho ke bayan me Allama Zainul Deen ibne Najeem Hanafi Sahab Bahar Raa'iq ne Mazeed Kabeera Gunaho'n ki Fehrist di hai, Jo Hafiz Zahbi ki Fehrist se zyada hai, Maslan:-*
*"❀_(71)_ Kisi Zaalim ka Madadgaar banna, Qudrat hote hue Bhalayi Ka Hukm aur Buri baato se Rokna chhod dena,*
*"❀_(72)_ Jadu Seekhna aur Sikhana ya Us per Amal karna,*
*"❀_(73)_ Qur'an ko Bhool jana,*
*"❀_(74)_ Kisi Haiwaan ( Jaandaar) ko Zinda jalana,*
*"❀_(75)_ Allah Ki Rehmat se na ummeed ho jana,*
*"❀_(76)_ Murdaar ya Khinzeer bager iztiraar ke khana,*
*"❀_(77)_ Sageera Gunaho per israar karna,*
*"❀_(78)_ Gunaho per Madad Karna aur un per Amdada karna,*
*"❀_(79)_ Gaane ka Pesha Akhtyar karna,*
*"❀_(80)_ Logo'n ke Saamne nanga hona,*
*"❀_(81)_ Naachna,*
*"❀_(82)_ Duniya se Muhabbat Karna,*
*"❀_(83)_ Hamileen Qur'an aur Ulma Kiraam ke Haq me Badgumani karna,*
*"❀_(84)_ Apne Ameer Ke Saath Bagawat Karna,*
*"❀_(85)_ Kisi ke Nasab me Ta'an karna,*
*✪_(86)_ Gumrahi Ki Taraf Dawat dena,*
*"❀_(87)_ Apne Bhai ki taraf Hathiyar se ishra karna,*
*"❀_(88)_ Apne Gulam ko Khaasi Karna ya Uske A'aza me se koi Uzv kaat dena,*
*"❀_(89)_ Kisi Mohsin Ki Nashukri karna,*
*"❀_(90)_ Haram me ilhaad karna ( Deen Haq se Fir Jana)*
*"❀_(91)_ Nard ( Ek khel hai jise Takhta Nard bhi kehte hai'n,Chosar, Shatranj ) khelna aur Wo Khel khelna jiski Hurmat per Ummat ka ijma hai,*
*"❀_(92)_ Bhang Pina ( Heroin isi ke hukm me hai )*
*"❀_(93)_ Kisi Musalman Ko Kaafir kehna,*
*"❀_(94)_ Biviyo'n Ke Darmiyan Adal na karna,*
*"❀_(95)_ Masht Zani (Haath Methun) Karna*
*"❀_(96)_ Haalat Haiz me Jima Karna,*
*"❀_(97)_ Musalmano Ke Mulk me mehngayi ho jaye to khush hona,*
*"❀_(98)_ Jaanwar Ke Saath Bad Fa'ali karna,*
*"❀_(99)_ Aalim ka Apne ILM per Amal na karna,*
*"❀_(100)_ Khane Ko Aib lagana,*
*"❀_(101)_ Bina Daadhi Wale Haseen Ladke ki Taraf dekhna,*
*"❀_(102)_ Kisi ke ghar me Bila ijazat Nazar daalna aur bila ijazat Andar Chale jana,*
*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ Sagira Gunaah:-*
*❀_(1) _ Jaha'n Nazar daalna Haram ho waha'n dekhna,*
*"❀_(2)_ Bivi Ke Siva kisi ka Shehwat se Bosa lena ya Bivi Ke Siva kisi ko Shehwat se Chhoona,*
*"❀_(3)_ Ajnabiya Ke Saath Khilwat me rehna,*
*"❀_(4)_ Sone Chaa'ndi ke Bartan istemal Karna,*
*"❀_(5)_ Kisi Musalman se Teen Din se Zyada qata Talluq Karna yani Salam kalam band rakhna,*
*"❀_(6)_ Kisi Namazi ka Namaz padhte hue Apne Akhtyar se Ha'nsna,*
*"❀_(7)_ Khade ho kar peshab karna,*
*"❀_(8)_ Musibat per Noha karna aur Moo'nh peetna ( Ya Gireban faadna aur Jahiliyat ki duhayi dena)*
*"❀_(9)_ Mard Ko Resham ka Kapda Pehanna,*
*"❀_(10)_ Takabbur ki Chaal chalna,*
*"❀_(11)_ Faasiq ke Saath bethna,*
*"_(12)_ Makrooh waqt me Namaz padhna,*
*"❀_(13)_ Masjid me Najasat dakhil karna ya Pagal ko Ya Bachche ko masjid me le jana, jiske Jism ya Kapde per Najasat hone ka gaalib guman ho,*
*"❀_(14)_ Peshab Pakhna Ke Waqt Qibla ki taraf Moo'nh karna ya Pusht karna,*
*"❀_(15)_ Tanhayi me Bila Vajah Sharmgaah ko kholna,*
*✪_(16)_ Lagataar nifli Roze rakhna jisme beech me Aftaar na ho,*
*"❀_(17)_ Jis Aurat se Zihaar (Mard Ka Apni Bivi Ko Maa'n Ya Behan Ya Un Aurto'n se Tashbeeh dena Jo Shara'n us per Haram Hai'n) Kiya ho Kafaara dene se pehle usse Sohbat karna,*
*"❀_(18)_ Kisi Aurat Ka bager Shohar aur Mahram ke Safar karna,*
*"❀_(19)_ Kisi Doosre Kharidaar se Zyada Qeemat dilwane ke liye maal ke Daam zyada laga dena jabki khud Kharidaari ka iraada na ho,*
*"❀_(20)_ Zarurat ke Waqt mehngayi ke intezar me Galla rokna,*
*"❀_(21)_Kisi Musalman Bhai ki Bai per bai karna (Saude Per Sauda Karna) ya kisi ki mangni per mangni karna,*
*"❀_(22)_ Baahar se maal lane walo se Shehar se bahar hi Sauda kar lena ( taki saara maal Apna ho jaye aur Fir Daam chadha kar beche'n)*
*"❀_(23)_ Jo log Dehaat se maal laye'n unka maal Apne Qabze me kar ke meh'nga bechna,*
*"❀_(24)_ Azaane Juma ke Waqt Khareed farokht karna,*
*"❀_(25)_ Maal ka Aib chhupa kar bechna,*
*"❀_(26)_ Shikaar ya Maweshi ki hifazat ki zarurat ke bager kutta paalna,*
*"❀_(27)_ Masjid me Haazireen ki gardano ko faand kar jana,*
*"❀_(28)_ Zakaat Ki Adaaygi Farz ho jane ke baad Adaaygi me Takheer karna,*
*"❀_(29)_ Raaste me khareed v farokht ya kisi zarurat ke liye khada hona Jisse Raahgeero ko Takleef ho, Ya Raaste me Peshab Pakhna karna ( Saaye aur Dhoop me Jaha'n log ikattha bethte ho'n aur Pani ke ghaat per Peshab Pakhna karna bhi isi muma'nat me dakhil hai)*
*"❀_(30) _ Ba Haalate janabat Azaan dena ya Masjid me dakhil hona ya Masjid me bethna,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(31)_ Namaz me kokh per haath rakhna aur Kapde Vagera se Khelna,*
*"❀_(32)_ Namaz me gardan mod kar Daa'nye Baa'nye dekhna,*
*"❀_(33)_ Masjid me Duniya ki Baate karna, aur Ese kaam karna Jo ibaadat nahi hai'n,*
*"❀_(34)_ Rozedaar Ko Boso Kinaar karna Agar Apne Nafs per itminaan na ho,*
*"❀_(35)_ Ghatiya maal se Zakaat dena,*
*"❀_(36)_ Zibah karne ke Akheer Tak ( poori Gardan ) kaat Lena,*
*"❀_(37)_ Baalig Aurat ka Apne Wali Ki ijazat ke bager Nikaah karna,*
*"❀_(38)_ Ek se Zyada Talaaq dena,*
*"❀_(39)_ Haiz Ke Zamane me Talaaq dena,*
*"❀_(40)_ Jis Tahar (Haiz se Paaki) me Jima kiya ho usme Talaaq dena,*
*"❀_(41)_Aulaad Ko Lene dene me Kisi Ek ko Tarjeeh dena, ila ye k ilm ya islaah ki vajah se Tarjeeh de,*
*"❀_(42)_ Qazi ko Mudda'i aur Mudda'i Alaiha ke Darmiyan barabari na karna,*
*"❀_(43)_ Jiske Maal me Gaalib Haraam ho Hadiya Qubool karna aur uska Khana khana aur uski Dawat Qubool karna,*
*"❀_(44)_ Kisi ki Zameen me bager ijazat ke chalna,*
*"❀_(45)_ insaan ya kisi Haiwaan ka Musla karna ( yani haath Paa'nv naak kaan kaat dena)*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(46)_ Namaz Padhte hue Tasveer per Sajda karna ya Esi Soorat me Namaz padhna k Namazi Ke Saamne Tasveer ho,*
*"❀_(47)_ Ha'nsi Mazaaq Ya Tareef me Zyadti karna ,*
*"❀_(48)_Bachhe ko wo Libaas pehnana Jo Baalig ke Liye jaa'iz na ho,*
*"❀_(49)_ Pet bharne Ke baad bhi Khate rehna,*
*"❀_(50)_ Musalman se Badgumani karna,*
*"❀_(51)_ Lahu v La'ib ki Cheeze Sunna,*
*"❀_(52)_ Geebat Sun Kar Khamosh reh Jana ( Geebat karne wale Ko mana na karna )*
*"❀_(53)_ Zabardasti imaam banna ( jabki Muqtadiyo ko uski imamat gawara na ho aur uski zaat me Deeni Aitbaar se koi qusoor ho)*
*"❀_(54)_ Khutbe ke waqt baate karna,*
*"❀_(55)_ Masjid Ki Chhat per ya Masjid ke Raaste me Najasat daalna,*
*"❀_(56)_ Dil me ye niyat rakhte hue Kisi se koi Vaada kar lena k Poora nahi Karunga,*
*"❀_(57)_ Kaafir Ko Salam Karna,*
*"❀_(58)_ Gussa Karna ( Haa'n Agar Deeni Zarurat se ho to jaa'iz hai )*
*"❀_ Aam Tor se Jin Kabeera v Sagira Gunaho'n me log mubtila hai'n wo humne zikr kar diya hai, Agar digar Ahadees Shareefa per nazar daali jaye to bahut se aur Gunaah bhi Saamne aa jayenge _,"*
*®_( islahi Bayan, Safa 9-100)*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 227,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*☞_ISLAM ME SALAM KI AHMIYAT _*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(1)- Musalman Bhai se mulaqaat hone per "Assalamu Alaikum” Kahiye:-*
*❀_ Jab kisi Muslaman Bhai se Mulaqaat ho to Apne Talluq aur Masarrat ka izhaar karne ke liye’ "Assalamu Alaikum ” kahiye,*
*❀_Qurane Paak ki Surah Al-an’aam:Aayat 54 me hai:-*
*"_وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِآيَاتِنَا فَقُلْ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ_,*
*“❀_Ey Nabi! Jab Aapke paas wo Log Aaye'n Jo hamari aayaat per imaan laate hai’n to unse kahiye ”Assalamu Alaikum”*
*❀_ is Aayat me Nabi Kareem ﷺ ko Khitaab karte hue bilvaasta Ummat ko ye usooli Taleem di gayi hai k Musalman jab bhi Musalman se mile to Dono hi jazbate Muhabbat v Masarrat ka tabadla kare aur iska behtreen Tareeqa ye hai k ek Doosre ke liye Salaamti aur Aafiyat ki Dua kare,*
*❀_ Ek "Assalamu Alaikum" kahe to Doosra jawab me "Wa Alaikum Assalam" kahe, Salaam Bahami ulfat v Muhabbat badhane aur istwaar karne ka zariya hai,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai -”Tum Log Jannat me nahi ja sakte jab tak k momin nahi bante aur Tum Momin nahi ban sakte jab tak k ek doosre se Muhabbat na Karo, Mai'n Tumhe wo Tadbeer kyu na bata du'n jisko Akhtyar karke tum aapas me ek doosre se Muhabbat karne lago, Aapas me Salam ko failao,”*
*®_ Abu Dauwd- 5193,*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 228,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
*✪_(2)- Hamesha Islaami Tareeqe per Salaam kijiye,*
*❀_ Hamesha islami Tareeqe per Salaam kijiye, Hamesha kitaabo sunnat ke bataye hue ye Alfaaz hi istemal kijiye, inko chhod kar koi Society ke raa’ij kiye hue ( Hii, Hello,, ) Alfaaz v Andaz ko akhtyar na kijiye,*
*❀_ Islaam ka bataya hua ye andaze khitaab Nihayat Saada, ba ma’ani aur pur Asar bhi hai aur Salaamti v Aafiyat ki Behatreen dua bhi,*
*❀_ Aap jab Apne kisi Bhai se milte hue ” Assalamu Alaikum ” kehte hai’n to iske ma’ani ye hote hai’n k Khuda tumko har qism ki Salaamti aur Aafiyat se nawaze, Khuda Tumhare Jaan maal ko Salamat rakhe, Ghar baar ko Salamat rakhe, Ahlo ayaal aur mutalliqeen ko Salamat rakhe, Deen imaan ko Salamat rakhe, Duniya bhi Salamat rahe aur Aakhirat bhi, Khuda tumhe un salamtiyo se bhi nawaze Jo mere ilm me hai aur un salamtiyo se bhi nawaze Jo mere ilm me nahi hai, Mere Dil me tumhare liye Khair khwahi, Muhabbat v Khuloos aur salamti v Aafiyat ke intehayi gehre jazbaat hai’n, isliye tum meri taraf se kabhi koi andesha Mehsoos na karna, Mere tarze Amal se Tumhe koi dukh na pahu'nchega,*
*❀_ Salaam ke Lafz per “Alif Laam” dakhil karke Assalamu Alaikum keh kar aap mukhatib ke liye Salaamti aur Aafiyat ki saari Duae'n samet lete hai'n,*
*❀_Aap Andaza kijiye Agar Aap ye Alfaaz zaban se nikaale to mukhatib ki mulaqaat per qalbi masarrat ka izhaar karne aur khuloos v Muhabbat, khair khwahi aur wafadari ke jazbaat ko Zaahir karne ke liye isse behtar Alfaaz kya ho sakte ha’n,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:-”Assalaam" khuda ke Naamo me se ek Naam hai, Jisko khuda ne zameen me ( zameen walo ke liye) rakh diya hai, Pas ‘Assalaam‘ ko khoob failao,*
*®_( Al adab Al mufarrid, Baab Asaalaam, 989 )*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(3)- Har Musalman ko Salaam kijiye, Chahe pehle se tarruf ho ya nahi ho:-*
*❀_ Har Musalman ko Salaam kijiye chahe pehle se tarruf aur talluqaat ho ya nahi ho, Rabt aur tarruf ke liye itni baat bilkul kaafi hai k wo Aapka Musalman Bhai hai aur Musalman ke liye Musalman ke Dil me muhabbat v khuloos aur khair khwahi aur wafadaari ke jazbaat hona hi chahiye,*
*❀_ Ek shakhs ne Nabi Kareem ﷺ se puchha: ”_ Islam ka Behatreen Amal konsa he? ”*
*"_Aap Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ne irshad farmaya-”Garibo ko khana khilana aur har Musalman ko Salaam karna, Chahe Tumhari usse jaan pehchan ho ya na ho, _”*
*®(Bukhari, Muslim)*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_( 4-)_ Ghar me Dakhil hone per Ghar Walo ko salaam kijiye,*
*❀_ Jab Aap Apne Ghar me Dakhil ho to Ghar Walo ko Salaam kijiye,*
*❀_(Tarjuma)_“Pas Jab Tum Apne Gharo me dakhil huva Karo to apne ( Ghar Walo) ko Salaam kiya Karo, Duae khair khuda ki taraf se Taleem ki hui badi hi Ba Barkat aur Pakeeza he, _”*
*®_(Quran, An-Noor,: 61)*
*❀_ Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu ka bayan hai k mujhe Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ne Takeed farmayi k,” Pyare Bete ! Jab Tum Apne Ghar me dakhil hova karo to pehle ghar walo ko salaam kiya Karo, Ye Tumhare liye aur Tumhare Ghar walo ke liye khair v Barkat ki Baat he,”*
*®_( Tirmizi)*
*❀_ Isi tarah jab Aap kisi doosre ke ghar jaye'n to Ghar me dakhil hone se pehle Salaam kijiye, Salaam ke Bager Ghar ke Andar na jaye’n,*
*❀_(Tarjuma )”_ Ey momino ! Apne Gharo ke Siva doosro ke gharo me dakhil na huva Karo jab tak k ghar walo ki Raza na le lo, aur ghar walo ko Salaam na kar lo, ”*
*®_( Quran, An-noor, 27)*
*❀_ Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihissalam ke paas jab Farishte Mo'azziz Mehmano ki haisiyat se pahu'nche to Unhone aakar Salaam kiya aur Ibrahim Alaihissalaam ne Jawab me unko Salaam kiya,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(5)- Chhote Bachcho ko bhi Salaam kijiye,*
*❀_ chhote Bachcho ko bhi Salaam kijiye, Ye Bachcho ko Salaam Sikhane ka Behatreen Tareeqa bhi hai aur Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ki Sunnat bhi,*
*❀_ Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu Bachcho ke Paas se guzre to unko Salaam kiya aur farmaya:-”Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihivasallam bhi Esa hi kiya karte they,”*
*®_( Bukhari, Muslim)*
*❀_Aur Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu khat me bhi Bachcho ko Salaam likha karte they,*
*®_ (Al-adabul mufarrid),*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ (6)- Khwateen Mardo'n ko Salaam kar sakti hai’n aur Mard bhi Khwateen ko Salaam kar Sakte hai’n:-*
*"❀_ Hazrat Asma Ansariya Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai’n k Mai'n Apni saheliyo ke saath bethi hui thi k Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ka hamare paas se guzar hua to Aap Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ne hum Logo'n ko Salaam kiya,*
*®_(Al-adabul mufarrid, 1047)*
*"❀_ Hazrat Umme Haani Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai’n k Mai'n Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ki Khidmat me Haazir hui, Aap Sallallahu Alaihivasallam us waqt Gusl farma rahe they, Maine Aap Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ko Salaam kiya to Aap Sallallahu Alaihivasallam ne dariyaft farmaya- Kon ho? Maine kaha, Umme Haani hu’n, Farmaya: khoob! Khush Aamdeed,*
*®_( Tirmizi, 2734)*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(7)_ Salaam karne me kabhi bukhl na kijiye,*
*❀_Zyada se Zyada Salaam karne ki Aadat daaliye daliye aur Salaam karne me kabhi Bukhl na kijiye, Salaam karne se Muhabbat badhti hai aur Khuda har dukh aur Nuqsaan se Mehfooz rakhta hai,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:-"_ Mai'n Tumhe Esi Tadbeer batata hu’n jisko Akhtyar karne se Tumhare mabeen Dosti aur Muhabbat badh jayegi, Aapas me kasrat se ek Doosre ko Salaam kiya Karo,”*
*®_( Tirmizi, 2688),*
*❀_Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu kehte hai’n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Sahaba bahut Zyada Salaam kiya karte they, Salaam ki Kasrat ka haal ye tha k agar kisi waqt Aap ﷺ ke Saathi kisi darakht ki oat me ho jate aur fir saamne aate to fir Salaam karte,*
*"❀_aur Aap ﷺ ka irshad hai,:”_ Jo Shakhs Apne Musalman Bhai se mile to usko Salaam kare aur agar darakht ya diwaar ya patthar beech me oat ban jaye aur wo fir uske Saamne aaye to usko fir Salaam kare,_”*
*®_( Al- adabul mufarrid, 1010),*
*❀_ Hazrat Tufel Raziyallahu Anhu kehte hai’n k Mai'n Aksar Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ki khidmat me Haazir hota aur Aapke hamraah Bazaar me jaya karta, Pas jab hum dono Bazaar jate to Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu jiske paas se bhi guzarte usko Salaam karte chahe wo koi kabadiya hota chahe koi dukaandar hota chahe koi Gareeb aur miskeen hota, Garz koi bhi hota Aap usko Salaam Zaroor karte,*
*"_Ek din Mai'n Aapki khidmat me aaya to Aapne farmaya chalo bazaar chale,*
*"_Maine kaha, Hazrat Bazaar jaakar kya kijiyega, Aap na to kisi saude ki kaharidari ke liye khade hote hai’n na kisi maal ke bare me malumaat karte hai’n, na mol bhaav karte hai’n, na Bazaar ki mehfilo me bethte hai’n, Aa'iye yahi'n beth kar kuchh baat cheet kare'n,*
*"_Hazrat ne farmaya:- Ey Abu Batan! ( Tond wale) hum to sirf Salaam karne ki garaz se Bazaar jaate hai’n k hume Jo mile hum usko Salaam kare_”*
*®_( Al- adabul mufarrid, 1002 )*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(8)_ Musalman ko Salaam karna Uska Haq Tasavvur kijiye,*
*❀_Salaam Apne Musalman Bhai ka Haq Tasavvur kijiye aur is Haq ko Ada karne me faraakh dili ka Saboot dijiye, Salaam karne me kabhi Bukhl na kijiye,*
*❀_Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai k, ”_Ek Musalman ka Doosre Musalman per ye Haq hai k jab Musalman Bhai se mile to usko Salaam kare, ”*
*®_( Muslim, 5650)*
*❀_ Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hqi’n k Sabse bada Bakheel wo hai Jo Salaam karne me Bukhl kare, ”*
*®_( Al- adabul mufarrid, 2042 )*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(9)- Salaam karne me Hamesha Pahal kijiye,*
*❀_ Salaam karne me hamesha pehal kiniye aur khuda na khwasta agar kisi se anban ho jaye tab bhi Salaam karne aur Sulah Safayi karne me pahal kijiye,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai,:-” Wo Aadmi khuda ke zyada Qareeb hai Jo Salaam karne me pehal karta hai,”*
*®_ (Abu Dauwd, 5197),*
*❀ _ Aur Aap ﷺ ne farmaya:-”_ Kisi Musalman ke liye ye baat jaa’iz nahi k wo Apne Musalman Bhai se 3 din se Zyada tak Qata Talluq kiye rahe k jab Dono mile to ek idhar katra jaye aur Doosra udhar, Unme Afzal wo hai Jo Salaam me Pahal kare,”*
*®_ (Al- adabul mufarrid, 980),*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ se kisi ne puchha k jab Aadmi ek Doosre se mile to un dono me se kon pehle Salaam kare?*
*"_Farmaya,:”_Jo un dono me khuda ke Nazdeek Zyada Behtar ho,”*
*®_( Tirmizi, 2694 )*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(10)- Hamesha Zabaan se Assalamu Alaikum ou'nchi Awaaz se keh kar salaam kijiye,*
*❀_ Hamesha Zabaan se Assalamu Alaikum keh kar Salaam kijiye aur ou'nchi Awaaz se Salaam kijiye taki wo shakhs sun sake jisko AAP Salaam kar rahe he’n, Albatta agar Kahi'n Zabaan se Assalamu Alaikum kehne ke Saath Saath haath ya sar se ishara karne ki Zarurat ho to koi muza’aqa nahi,*
*❀_ Maslan Aap jisko Salaam kar rahe hai’n wo Door hai aur khayal hai k Aapki Awaaz us tak na pahu'nch sakegi ya koi behra he, Esi Haalat me ishara kar sakte hai’n,*
*❀_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai’n k jab kisi ko Salaam Karo to Apna Salaam usko suna'o isliye k Salaam khuda ki Taraf se Nihayat Pakeeza aur Barkat wali Dua he, ”*
*®_( Al- adabul mufarrid, 1005)*
*❀_ Hazrat Asma Raziyallahu Anha bint Yazeed farmati hai’n k ek din Nabi Kareem ﷺ Masjid ke paas se guzre waha'n kuchh Aurte’n bethi hui thi'n to Aap ﷺ ne unko apne haath ke ishare se Salaam kiya,*
*®_(Tirmizi, 2697)*
*❀_ Matlab ye hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Zabaan se Assalamu Alaikum kehne ke saath saath haath ke ishare se bhi Salaam kiya, is baat ki taa’id is Rivayat se hoti hai Jo Abu Dauwd me hai,*
*❀_ Hazrat Asma Raziyallahu Anha kehti hai’n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ Hamare paas se guzre to hume Salaam kiya, isliye sahi baat ye hai k Salaam Zabaan se hi kijiye albatta Kahi'n Zarurat ho to haath ya sar ka ishara bhi kar sakte hai’n ain us waqt bhi Zabaan se Alfaaz ada karne chahiye,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(11)- Apne Bado ko aur Chalne wala bethne walo ko aur Thode log zyada logo ko Salaam me pahal kare:-*
*❀_ Apne Bado ko Salaam karne ka ahatmam kijiye, Jab aap paidal chal rahe ho'n aur kuchh log bethe ho'n to bethne walo ko Salaam kijiye, Aur jab Aap kisi chhoti toli ke Saath ho'n aur kuchh zyada logo se mulaqaat ho jaye to Salaam karne me pahal kijiye,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:-” Chhota shakhs bade ko, chalne wala bethe hue ko aur thode afraad zyada Logo'n ko Salaam karne me Pahal kare, ”*
*®_ (Al- adabul mufarrid, 1001)*
*⇨(12)_ Sawari wala paidal chalne walo aur Raah me bethe hue Logo'n ko Salaam kare,*
*❀_ Agar aap Sawari per chal rahe ho to paidal chalne walo aur raah me bethe hue Logo'n ko Salaam kijiye,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai -”_ Sawari per chalne wale paidal chalne walo ko aur Paidal Chalne wale bethe hue Logo'n ko aur thode Aadmi zyada Aadmiyo ko Salaam karne me pahal kare,”*
*®_ (Al- adabul mufarrid, 1000)*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(13)- Kisi ke Yaha'n milne jaye'n to Pahu'nchte hi Salaam kijiye:-*
*❀_ Kisi ke Yaha'n Milne jaye'n, Ya kisi ki bethak ya Nashisht gaah me pahu'nche, Ya kisi majma ke paas se guzre Ya kisi majlis me pahu'nche to Pahu'nchte waqt bhi Salaam kijiye aur Jab waha'n se Rukhsat hone lage'n tab bhi Salaam kijiye,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:-”Jab Tum kisi Majlis me pahu'ncho to Salaam Karo aur jab waha'n se Rukhsat hone lago to fir Salaam Karo aur Yaad rakho k Pehla Salaam Doosre Salaam se Zyada Mustahiq ajar nahi hai (k Jate Waqt to Salaam ka bada Ahatmam kare'n aur Jab Rukhsat hone lage'n to Salaam na Kare'n aur Rukhsati Salaam Ko koi Ahmiyat na de'n)”*
*®_ Tirmizi, 270 ,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ (14)_ Kisi Ke Waaste se bhi Salaam Pahu'ncha Sakte Hai'n:-*
*❀_ Agar Apne kisi Buzurg ya Azeez aur dost ko kisi Doosre ke Zariye Salaam kehalwane ka Moqa ho ya kisi ke khat me Salaam Likhwane Ka Moqa ho to Zaroor fayda uthaye'n aur Salaam kehalwaye'n,*
*”❀_ Hazrat Aayesha Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai’n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne mujhse farmaya:-*
*”_ Aayesha ( Raziyallahu Anha ) Jibrail Alaihissalaam Tumko Salaam keh rahe hai’n, Maine kaha ‘wa Alaihi Assalaam wa Rahmatullahi'”*
*®_ (Bukhari, 6249 Muslim )*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ (15)_Majlis me jaye'n to puri Majlis ko Salaam kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Majlis me jaye'n to puri Majlis ko Salaam kijiye, makhsoos tor per kisi ka Naam Le kar Salaam na kijiye,*
*❀_ Ek Din Hazrat Abdullah Raziyallahu Anhu Majlis me they k ek saa’il aaya aur usne Aapka Naam lekar Salaam kiya, Hazrat ne farmaya, Khuda ne Sach farmaya aur Rasulullah ﷺ ne tableeg ka haq Ada kar diya,*
*"_ Aur fir Aap ghar Tashreef le gaye, Log intezar me bethe rahe k Aapke farmane ka matlab kya he? Khair jab Aap Bahar aaye to Hazrat Tariq Raziyallahu Anhu ne puchha: ( Hazrat hum Aapki baat ka matlab nahi samjhe)*
*"❀_To farmaya: Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai k Qayamat ke Qareeb Log Majliso me Logo'n ko makhsoos karke Salaam karne lagenge, ”*
*®_( Al- adabul mufarrid, 1049)*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(15)- Soye hue Logo'n ke Paas is Tarah Salaam Kijiye k Jaagne Wala sunle aur Sone Wala bedaar na ho:-*
*❀_ Agar Aap kisi Esi Jagah pahu'nche Jaha'n kuchh log so rahe ho'n to esi Awaaz me Salaam kijiye k jaagne wale sunle aur Sone walo ki Neend me khalal na pade,*
*❀_Hazrat Miqdaad Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai’n k Hum Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Liye kuchh Doodh rakh liya karte they, Jab Aap ﷺ kuchh Raat gaye Tashreef laate to Aap ﷺ is tarah Salaam karte k Sone wala Jaage nahi aur Jaagne wala sunle, Pas Nabi Kareem ﷺ Tashreef laaye aur hasbe mamool Salaam kiya_,"*
*®_( Tirmizi, 2719 )*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(16)- Salaam ka jawab Nihayat khanda Peshani se dijiye:-*
*❀_ Salaam ka jawab Nihayat khushdili aur khanda Peshani se dijiye, Ye musalman Bhai ka Haq hai, is haq ko Ada karne me kabhi bukhl na dikhaiye,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai Musalman per Musalman ke 5 Haq hai’n,*
*1- Salaam ka jawab Dena,*
*2- Mareez ki ayadat karna,*
*3- Janaze ke saath jana,*
*4 – Dawat qubool karna,*
*5- Chheenk ka jawab Dena,*
*®_( Muslim, 565)*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(17)_Salaam ka Jawab Poora dijiye:-*
*❀_Salaam ke jawab me ‘wa Alaikum Assalam’ kehne per hi iktfa na kijiye balki ‘wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuhu ka izafa kijiye,*
*❀_ Qurane Paak ki Surah Nisa, Aayat 86 me hai:- ”Jab koi Tumhe Dua Salaam kare to usko isse behtar Dua do ya fir Wahi Alfaaz Jawab me keh do_,"*
*❀_ Hazrat Imran bin Husain Raziyallahu Anhu ka Bayan hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ Tashreef farma they k ek Aadmi aaya aur usne aakar ‘Assalamu Alaikum ‘ kaha, Aap ﷺ ne Salaam ka jawab diya aur farmaya,:” 10 yani 10 nekiya mili )”*
*❀_Fir ek Doosra Aadmi aaya aur usne ‘Assalamu Alikum Wa Rahmatullah‘ kaha, Aap ﷺ ne Salaam ka Jawab de diya aur farmaya, “20 ( Yani Bees Nekiya'n mili)”*
*❀_Iske Baad Ek Teesra Aadmi aaya aur usne aakar kaha:‘ Assalamu Alikum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuhu,’ Aap ﷺ ne jawab diya aur farmaya, “30 ( Yani isko Tees Nekiya'n mili)”*
*®_(Tirmizi, 2689 )*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(17)_Jab kisi se Mulaqaat ho to Sabse pehle ”Assalamu Alikum” kahiye:-*
*❀_ Jab kisi se Mulaqaat ho to Sabse Pehle Assalamu Alikum kahiye sidhe hi guftgu shuru karne se parhez kijiye, Jo Baat cheet karni ho Salaam ke baad kijiye,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka irshad hai:-”Jo koi Salaam se pehle kuchh baat karne lage uska Jawab na do,”*
*®_ (Tirmizi,)*
*❀_ Jab Mulaqaat ke Waqt Apne Bhai ko Salaam kar liya aur (zara der ko) Darmiyan me Darakht ya Patthar ya Diwaar ki aad aa gayi, fir usi Waqt dobara Mulaqaat ho gayi to dobara Salaam kare'n_,*
*®_( Abu Dauwd, 5200)*
*❀_ Yani ye na soche k abhi Aadha minute hi to Salaam ko hua hai itni jaldi Doosra Salaam Kyu karu'n,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(19)- in Halaat me Salaam karne se Parhez kijiye,*
*❀ 1- Jab log Quran v Hadees padhne padhane ya sunne me masroof ho’n,*
*★2- Jab koi khutba dene aur sunne me masroof ho'n,*
*★ 3- Jab koi azaan ya takbeer keh raha ho,*
*★4- Jab kisi Majlis me kisi dini moju per guftgu ho rahi ho ya koi kisi ko dini Ahkaam samjha raha ho,*
*★5- Jab Ustaad padhane me masroof ho,*
*★6- Jab koi qazae Haajat ke liye betha ho,*
*❀⇨Aur in Halaat me na sirf Salaam karne se Parhez kijiye Balki Apni be ta’alluqi aur ruhaani Aziyat ka izhaar bhi Hikmat ke saath kijiye,*
*❀_1- Jab koi fisq v fijoor aur Khilafe shar'a lahu la’ib aur aysh v tarb me Mubtila hokar Deen ki Toheen kar raha ho,*
*❀ 2- Jab koi gaali galoch, behuda bakwaas, jhooti sachchi gair sanjida baate aur fahash mazaaq karke deen ko badnaam kar raha ho,*
*❀ 3- Jab koi khilafe shariyat afkaar v nazariyaat ki tableeg kar raha ho aur Logo'n ko Deen se Hatane aur bid’at v bedeeni akhtyar karne per ubhaar raha ho,*
*❀4- Jab koi Deeni aqaa’id v sha’aar ki behurmati kar raha ho aur shariyat ke usool v Ahkaam ka Mazaaq uda kar apni andruni khabasat aur munafqat ka saboot de raha ho,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(20)- Gair Muslim ko Salaam karne ki zarurat pesh aaye to Assalamu Alikum na kahiye:-*
*❀_ Gair Muslim ko Salaam karne ki Zarurat pesh aaye to Assalamu Alaikum na kaho Balki Adaab Arz, Tasleemat Vagera qism ke Alfaaz istemal kijiye, aur Haath aur Sar se bhi esa koi ishara na kijiye Jo islami aqeede aur islami Mizaaj ke khilaf ho,*
*"✪_(21)_Jis Majlis me Muslim aur Gair Muslim sab hi Shareek ho'n to waha'n Salaam kijiye,*
*❀_Jab kisi Majlis me Muslim aur Gair Muslim Dono jama ho'n to waha'n Salaam kijiye,*
*“❀_Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ek baar esi Majlis ke Paas se guzre jisme Muslim aur Mushrik sab hi Shareek they to Aap ﷺ ne un sabko Salaam kiya, ”*
*®_ Tirmizi, 2706 ,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(21)- Salaam ke Baad Muhabbat aur Masarrat ke izhaar ke liye musaafa kijiye,*
*❀_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ khud bhi musaafa farmate they aur Aap ﷺ ke Sahaba Raziyallahu Anhum bhi Aapas me milte to musaafa karte, Aap ﷺ ne Sahaba Kiraam ko musaafa karne ki takeed farmayi aur uski fazilat aur Ahmiyat per mukhtalif Andaaz me Roshni daali,*
*❀_ Hazrat Qatada Raziyallahu Anhu ne Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu se daryaft kiya:- Kya Sahaba Raziyallahu Anhum me musaafa karne ka rivaaj tha? Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu ne jawab diya,:” Ji Haa'n tha,”*
*®_( Tirmizi, 2729)*
*❀_ Hazrat Huzefa bin Yamaan Raziyallahu Anhu kehte Hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya:-“Jab Do momin milte hai’n aur Salaam ke baad musafa ke liye Ek Doosre ka Haath Apne haath me lete hai’n to Dono ke Gunaah is tarah jhad jate hai’n jis tarah darakht se ( sukhe) patte, ”*
*®_(Tabrani)*
*❀_Hazrat Abdullah bin Masoud Raziyallahu Anhu kehte hai’n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya, "_Mukammal Salaam ye hai k musaafa ke liye haath bhi milaye jaye’n,”*
*®_( Tirmizi, 2730 )*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(22)_ Koi Dost ya Buzurg Safar se Waapas aaye to Mu’aanqa( gale milna) bhi kijiye,*
*❀_ Koi Dost Azeez ya Buzurg Safar se Waapas aaye to mu’aanqa bhi kijiye,*
*❀_ Hazrat Zaid bin Harisa Raziyallahu Anhu jab Madina aaye to Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Yaha'n pahu'nch kar Darwaza khatkhataya, Aap ﷺ Apni Chaadar ghasitte hue Darwaze per pahu'nche, Unse mu’aanqa kiya aur peshani ko bosa diya,”*
*®_(Tirmizi, 2732)*
*❀_ Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu ka Bayan hai k Jab Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum Aapas me milte to musafa karte aur agar safar se Waapas aate to mu’aanqa bhi karte,*
*®_(Tabrani,)*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(23)- Good morning, Good evening aur Good night ke Alfaaz istemal na kijiye:-*
*"❀_ Ye Jo Baaz qaumo me Good morning, Good evening aur Good night ke alfaaz istemal kiye jate hai’n unme avval to Salaamti ke ma’ane ko puri tarah Ada karne wala koi lafz nahi hai, balki isme koi dua hai hi nahi,*
*"❀_ Islaam ne Mulaqaat ka Jo Tareeqa bataya hai wo har Lihaaz se Kaamil hai, Gairo ka Tareeqa Akhtyar karna aur unke Rivaaj ke mutabiq kalmaat Moo'nh se nikaalna mana hai, Jo Log angrezo ke Tareeqe per good morning vagera kehte hai'n ya Arbo ke rivaaj ke mutabik” Subah Al Khair ” ya ” Masa Al khair” kehte hai’n isse parhez karna laazim he,*
*"❀_ Duniya me mukhtalif qaumo me mulaqaat ke waqt mukhtlif alfaaz kehne ka rivaaj he lekin islaam me Jo salaam ke alfaaz mashroa kiye gaye hai’n unse badkar kisi ke Yaha'n bhi koi esa kalma marooj nahi jisme izhaare muhabbat bhi ho, aur Allah ta’ala se muhabbat bhi ho aur Allah ta’ala se Dua bhi ho k Aapko Allah ta’ala har qism ki aur har tarah ki Aafaat aur masa'ib se mehfooz rakhe,*
*❀_ Lafze Salaam Jaha'n Apna khaas ma'ne rakhta hai Wahi'n Allah ta’ala ke paak Naamo me se bhi hai, Sharahe hadees ne farmaya hai k ek ma'ani ye hai k Allah ta’ala Jo Salaamti dene wala hai tumhe uske hifz v Amaan me deta hu’n, woh tumhe hamesha salamat rakhe,*
*®_(Islahi Mazameen, )
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
☜█❈ *MADNI MA'ASHRA*❈ █☞
*RANJ GAM KE HALAAT KESE GUZARE*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_ (1)_ Masa'ib v Takaaleef Ko Sabr v Sukoon Ke Saath Bardaasht Kijiye_,*
*❖_Masa'ib v Takaaleef Ko Sabr v Sukoon Ke Saath Bardaasht Kijiye, Kabhi Himmat Na Haariye aur Ranj v Gam Ko Kabhi Hadde Aitidaal Se Na Badhne Dijiye_,*
*❖_Dunuya Ki Zindgi Me Koi Bhi Insan Ranj v Gam, Musibat v Takleef Aafaat Ya Nakaami Aur Nuqsaan Se Be Khauf Aur Mamoon Nahi Reh Sakta*
*❖_Albatta Momin Aur Gair Momin Ke Kirdar Me Ye Farq Zaroor Hota Hai K Gair Momin Ranj v Gam Ke Hujoom Me Pareshan Ho Kar Hosh v Hawaas Kho Baithta Hai Mayusi Ka Shikaar Ho Kar Haath Payr Chhod Deta Hai Aur Baaz Auqaat Gam Ki Taab Na Laa Kar Khud Kushi Kar Leta Hai*
*❖_Aur Momin Bade Bade Haadse Par Bhi Sabr Ka Daaman Haath Se Nahi Chhodta Aur Sabr Ka Pekar Ban kar Chattaan Ki Tarha Jama Rehta Hai , Wo Yu'n Sochta Hai K Ye Jo Kuch Hua Taqdeer E ilaahi Ke Mutabiq Hua*
*❖_Khuda Ka Koi Hukm Hikmat Wa Maslihat Se Khali Nahi Aur Ye Soch Kar K Khuda Jo Karta Hai Apne Bande Ki Bhetari Ke Liye Karta Hai ,Yaqinan Usme Khair Ka Pehlu Hoga , Momin Ko Esa Ruhani Sukoon v Itminaan Haasil Hota Hai Ke Gam Ki CHOT Me Lazzat Aane Lagti Hai Aur Taqdeer Ka Ye Aqidah Har Mushkil Ko Aasaan Bana Deta Hai,*
*❖_Qaran e Kareem Me Allah Ta”Ala Ka Irshad he:-*
*"_مَاۤ اَصَابَ مِنۡ مُّصِيۡبَةٍ فِى الۡاَرۡضِ وَلَا فِىۡۤ اَنۡفُسِكُمۡ اِلَّا فِىۡ كِتٰبٍ مِّنۡ قَبۡلِ اَنۡ نَّبۡـرَاَهَا ؕ اِنَّ ذٰ لِكَ عَلَى اللّٰهِ يَسِيۡرٌۚ, لِّـكَيۡلَا تَاۡسَوۡا عَلٰى مَا فَاتَكُمۡ ۞*
*(Surah Hadeed Aayat No (22-23)*
*❖_Jo Masaaib Bhi Ruye Zameen Me Aate Hai Aur Jo Aafate’n Bhi Hum Par Aati Hai’n Wo Sab Usse Pehle K Hum Unhe Wajood Me Laye’n Ek Kitaab Me ( Likhi Hui Mehfooz Aur Tay Shuda) Hai,Isme Koi Shak Nahi K Ye Baat Khuda Ke Liye Aasan Hai TaKi Tum ApnI Nakaami Par Gam NA karte Raho !*
*❖_Yani Taqdeer Par Iman Laane Ka Ek Fayda Ye Hai Ke Momin Bade Se Bade Gam Ko Bhi Qaza v Taqdeer Ka Faisla Samajh Kar Apne Gam Ka ILAAJ Paa Leta Hai Aur Pareshan Nahi Hota, Wo Har Maamle Ki Nisbat Apne Meharban Khuda Ki Taraf Kar Ke Khair Ke Pehlu Par Nigaah Jama Leta Hai Aur Sabr v Shukr Karke Har Shar Me Se Apne Liye Khair Nikaalne Ki Koshish Karta Hai,*
*❖_Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ka Irshad Hai :- “_Momin Ka Maamla Bhi Khoob Hi Hai ,Wo Jis Haal Me Bhi Hota Hai Khair Hi Samet Ta Hai, Agar Wo Dukh Bimari Aur Tangdasti Se Do Chaar Hota Hai To Sukoon Ke Saath Bardasht Karta Hai Aur Ye Aazma’ish Uske Haq Me Khair Saabit Hoti Hai Aur Agar Usko Khushi Aur Khush Haali Naseeb Hoti Hai To Shukr Karta Hai Aur Ye Khush Haali Uske Liye Kahir Ka Sabab Banti Hai,*
*®~(Muslim Kitabuz Zohad War-Raqa’iq Bab Al Momin7500)~*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_2 Takleef Ki Khabar Sunte Hi اِنَّ لِلّٰهِ وَاِنَّااِلَیْهِ رَاجِعُوْن (inna Lillahi Wa inna ilaihi Raji’uon) Padhiye ◐*
*❖_Jab Ranj v Gam Ki Koi Khabar Sune Ya Koi Nuqsaan Ho Jaye Ya Koi Dukh Aur Takleef Pahunche Ya Kisi Na Gahaani Musibat Me Khuda Na Khasta Girftaar Ho Jayen To Foran,*
*اِنَّ لِلّٰهِ وَاِنَّااِلَیْهِ رَاجِعُوْن*
*(inna Lillahi Wa inna ilaihi Raji’uon) Padhiye,*
*”❀_ (Tarjama )Hum Khuda Hi ke Hai’n Aur Usi Ki Taraf Laut Kar Jane Wale Hai’n *(Muslim – 4126)*
*❖_Matlab Ye Hai Ke Hamare Paas Jo Kuch Bhi Hai Sab Khuda Hi Ka Hai Usi Ne Diya Hai Aur Wahi Lene Wala Hai , Hum Bhi Usi Ke Hai’n Aur Usi Ki Taraf Lot Kar Jayenge,*
*❖_Hum Har Haal Me Khuda Ki Raza Par Raazi Hai’n, Uska Har Kaam Maslihat, Hikmat Aur insaaf Par Mubni Hai ,Wo Jo Kuch Karta Hai Kisi Badi Khair Ke Peshe Nazar Karta Hai, Wafadaar Gulam Ka Kaam Ye Hai Ke kisi Waqt Bhi Uske Mathe Par Shikan Na Aaye ,*
*❖_Quran e Kareem Me Allah Pak Irshad Farmata Hai:-*
*"_وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُمْ بِشَيْئٍ مِّنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْجُوْعِ وَنَقْصٍ مِّنَ لْاَمْوَالِ وَلْاَنْفُسِ وَثَّمَرٰتِ وَبَشِّرِالصّٰبِرِيْنَ ط اَلَّذِيْنَ اِذَآ اَصَابَتْهُمْ مُّصِيْبَتٌه قَالُوْ آاِنَّالِلّٰهِ وَاِنَّآاِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُوْنَ, اُولٰئِکَ عَلَیْھِمْ صَلَوٰتٌ مَّنْ رَبَّھِمْ وَرَحْمَتٌه قف وَاُولٰئِکَ ھُمُ الْمُھْتَدُوْنَ _ط.*
*(Surah Baqrah Aayat No 156 -157)*
*❖_(Tarjama-)- Aur Hum Zaroor Tumhe Khof v Khatar, Bhook, Jaan v Maal Ke Nuqsaan Aur Aamadniyo’n Ke Ghaate Me Mubtila Karke Tumhari Aazmaa’ish Karenge Aur Khush Khabri Un Logo’n Ko Dijiye Jo Musibat Aane Par (Sabar Karte Hai),*
*“_Aur Kehte Hai Hum Khuda Hi Ke Hai’n Aur Khuda Hi Ki Taraf Hume Palat Kar Jana Hai Un Par Unke Rab Ki Taraf Se Badi inayaat Hongi Aur Uski Rehmat Hogi Aur Aise Hi Log Rahe Hidayat Par Hai’n,*
*❖_Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ka irshad Hai :- ” Jab Koi Banda Musibat Aane Par inna Lillahi Wa inna ilaihi Raji’uon Padhta Hai To Khuda Uski Musibat Door Farma Deta Hai ,Usko Achche Anjaam Se Nawazta Hai Aur Usko Uski Pasand Deeda Cheez Uske Sile (Badle) Me Ataa farmata Hai,*
*®_Ibne Maja Kitabul Janaiz Bab Ma Ja’aa Fis Sabr indal Museebah 1598~*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(3)-Masa’ib v Takaaleef Ko Sabr v Sukoon Ke Saath Bardaasht Kijiye-*
*❖_ Ek Baar Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ka Chiraag Bujh Gaya To Aap ﷺ Ne ( INNA LILLAHI wa INNA ILAIHI RAJI’UON)) Padha, Kisi Ne Kaha Ya Rasulallah Kya Chirag Ka Bujhna Bhi Koi Musibat Hai ? Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya -Ji Ha’n Jis Baat Se Bhi Momin Ko Dukh Pahu'nche Wo Musibat Hai,*
*❖_Aur Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam Ka irshad Hai -Jis Musalman ko Bhi Koi Qalbi Aziyat, Jismani Takleef Aur Beemari, Koi Ranj V Gam Aur Dukh Pahu'nchta Hai Yaha'n Tak K Agar Use Kaa’nta Bhi Chubh Jata Hai Aur Wo Us Par Sabr Karta Hai To Khuda Uske Gunaho’n Ko Muaaf Farma Deta Hai_,*
*®_(Bukhari v Muslim - 6568)*
*❖_ Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu Farmate Hai'n K Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne irshad Farmaya -Jitni Sakht Aazma’ish Aur Musibat Hoti Hai Utna Hi Bada Uska Sila Hota Hai, Aur Khuda Jab Kisi Giroh Se Muhabbat Karta Hai To Unko Mazeed Nikharne Aur Kundan Banane Ke Liye Aazma’ish Me Mubtila Kar Deta Hai, Pas Jo Log Khuda Ki Raza Par Raazi Rahe’n Khuda Bhi Unse Raazi Hota Hai Aur Jo Us Aazma’ish Me Khuda se Naraz Ho’n Khuda Bhi Unse Naraz Ho Jata Hai_"*
*®_(Tirmizi -2396)*
*❖_Hazrat Abu Musa Ash’Ari Raziyallahu Kehte Hai’n K Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya Jab Kisi Bande Ka Koi Bachcha Marta Hai To khuda Apne Farishto Se Puchta Hai:- “Kya Tumne Mere Bande Ke Bachche Ki Jaan Qabz Karli ? Wo Kehte Hai’n- Haa’n, Phir Wo Unse Puchta Hai -To Mere Bande Ne Kya Kaha ? Wo kehte Hai’n- is Musibat Me Usne Teri Hamd Ki ” Inna Lillahi V Inna ilaihi Raji’uon” Padha,*
*"_To Khuda Unse Farmata Hai -Mere is Bande Ke Liye Jannat Me Ek Ghar Tameer Karo Aur Uska Nam Baitul Hamd (Shukar Ka Ghar )Rakho,*
*®_ (Tirmizi -1021)*
*❖_Kisi Takleef Aur Haadse Par Izhaar E Gam Ek Fitri Amr Hai, Albatta Is Baat Ka Pura Pura Khayal Rakhiye K Gam Ki Intehaayi Shiddat Me Bhi Zaban Se Koi Na Haq Baat Na Nikle Aur Sabr V Shukr Ka Daaman Haath Se Chhootne Na paye,*
*❖_Nabe E Kareem ﷺ Ke Sahaabzade Hazrat Ibrahim Raziyallahu Anhu Nabi ﷺ Ki God Me The Aur Jaa’n Kani Ka Aalam Tha, Ye Riqqat _Angez Manzar Dekh Kar Nabi ﷺ Ki Mubarak Aankho’n Se Aa’nsu Tapakne Lage Aur Farmaya- Ey Ibrahim Hum Teri Judayi SE Magmoom Hai’n Magar Zaban Se Wahi Niklega Jo Parwardigar Ki Marzi Ke Mutabiq Hoga,*
*®_ (Bukhari- 1303),*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(3)_Koi Esi Harkat Bhi Na Kare’n Jo Shari’at Ke Khilaaf Ho:-*
*❖_Gam Ki Shiddat Me Bhi Koi Esi Harkat Na Kijiye Jisse Na Shukri Aur Shikayat Ki Bu Aaye Aur Jo Shari’at Ke Khilaaf Ho, DHade’n Maar Maar Kar Rona, Gireban faadna, Galo’n Par Tama'nche Maarna, Cheekhna Chillana Aur Matam Me Sar Seena peetna Momin Ke Liye Kisi Tarha Jaiz Nahi,*
*❖_Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ka irshaad Hai :- Jo Shakhs Gireban Faadta Galo’n Par Tama'nche Maarta Aur Jahilyat Ki Tarah Cheekhta Aur Chillata Hai Been (Noha) Karta Hai Wo Meri Ummat Me Se Nahi,*
*®_ Tirmizi -999,*
*❖_Hazrat Jaafar Tayyar Raziyallahu Anhu Jab Shaheed Hue Aur Unki Shaha’dat Ki Khabar Jab Unke Ghar Pahu'nchi To Unke Ghar Ki Aurte’n Cheekhne Chillane Lagi’n Aur Maatam Karne Lagi’n, Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Kehla Bheja K Maatam Na Kiya Jaye, Magar Wo Baaz Na Aayi’n To Aap ﷺ Ne Dobara Mana Farmaya, Phir Bhi Wo Na Mani’n To To Aap ﷺ Ne Hukm Diya, inke Moo'nh Me Khaak (Mitti) Bhardo,*
*®_ Bukhari,
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(4 )_Bimaari Ko Bura Bhala Na Kahiye:-*
*❖_ Bimaari Ko Bura Bhala Na Kahiye Aur Na Harfe Shikayat Zaban Par Laye’n Balki Nihayat Sabr V Zabt Se Kaam LiJiye Aur Ajre Aakhirat Ki Tamanna Kijiye, Beemari Jhelne Aur Aziyate’n Bardasht Karne Se Momin Ke Gunaah Dhulte Hai’n Aur Uska Tazkiya Hota Hai Aur Aakhirat Me Ajre Azeem Milta Hai_*
*❖_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ka Irshaad Hai :- “MominKo Jismani Aziyat Ya Bimaari Ya Kisi Aur vajah Se Jo Bhi Dukh Pahu'nchta Hai Khuda Ta’ala Uske Sabab Se Uske Gunaho’n Ko Is Tarha Jhaad Deta Hai Jese Darakht Apne Patto’n Ko Jhaad Deta Hai_,*
*®_(Muslim Baab Sawabul Momin -6559)*
*❖_Ek Baar Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ne Ek Khatoon Ko Kaa’npte Dekh Kar Puchha, Ey Umme Saa’ib Ya Musyyab ! Kya Baat Hai Tum Kyu Kaa’np Rahi Ho ? Kehne Lagi- Mujhe Bukhaar Ne Ghair Rakha Hai Usko Khuda Samjhe,*
*“_Nabi Kareem ﷺ Ne Hidayat Farmayi K – “_Nahi Bukhaar Ko Bura Mat Kaho IsLiye K Bukhaar is Tarah Aulaad e Aadam Ko Gunaho’n Se Paak Kar Deta Hai Jis Tarha Aag Lohe Ke Mel Ko Door Kar Ke Saaf Karti Hai_,*
*®_Muslim Kitabul Bar Wassalati Wal Adab Baab Sawabul Momin 6580,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(5)_ Kisi Ki Maut Par 3 Din Se Zyada Gam Na Manaye’n:-*
*❖_Kisi Ki Maut Par 3 Din Se Zyada Gam Na Manaye’n, Azeezo’n Ki Maut Par Gam Zadah Hona Aur Aa’nsu Bahana Ek Fitri Amr Hai Lekin Uski Muddat Zyadah Se Zyadah 3 Din Hai,*.
*❖_ Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya :- ” Kisi Momin Ke Liye Ye Jaa’iz Nahi K 3 Din Se Zyadah Kisi Ka Sog Manaye Albatta Bewah Aurat Ke Sog Ki Muddat 4 Mahine 10 Din Hai Is Muddat Me Na Woh Koi Rangeen Kapda Pehne Na Khushbu Lagaye Aur Na Koi Aur Banaw Singaar Kare_,*
*®_ (Tirmizi Kitabut Talaaq 119),*
*❖_ Hazrat Zenab Binte Jahash Raziyallahu Anha Ke Bhai Ka intiqaal Hua To Chothe Roz Taziyat Ke Liye Kuch Khawateen Pahu'nchi ,Unhone SabKe Saamne Khushbu Lagayi Aur Farmaya Mujhe is Waqt Khushbu Lagane Ki Koi Haajat Nahi Thi Maine Ye Khushbu Mahaz Isliye Lagayi K Maine Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Se Ye Suna Hai K Kisi Musalman Khatoon Ko Shohar Ke Siwa Kisi Azeez Ke Liye 3 Din Se Zyadah Sog Manana Jaa’iz Nahi_,*
*®_(Tirmizi 1196),*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(6)_ Ranj V Gam me Ek Doosre ko Sabr Ki Talqeen Kijiye_◐,*
*❖_Ranj V Gam Aur Musibat Me Ek Doosre Ko Sabr Ki Talqeen Kijiye, Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Jab Gazwa’e Ohad Se Waapas Tashreef Laaye To Khawateen Apne Apne Azizo’n Aur Rishtedaro’n Ka Haal Maloom Karne Ke Liye Haazir Huyi, Jab Hazrat E Hamna Binte Jahash Raziayllahu Anha Nabi E Kareen ﷺ Ke Saamne Aayi'n To Aap ﷺ Ne Unko Sabr Ki Talqeen Farmayi Aur Kaha -Apne Bhai Abdullah Raziyallahu Anhu Par Sabr Karo, Unhone inna Lillahi wa inna Ilaihi Raji’uon Padha Aur Dua e Magfirat Ki,*
*"_ Phir Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya- Apne Mamu Hamza Raziyallahu Anhu Par Sabr Karo, Unhone Phir inna Lillahi wa inna Ilaihi Raji’uon Padha Aur Dua E Magfirat Ki,*
*❖_ Hazrat Abu Talha Raziyallahu Anhu Ka Ladka Bimaar Tha, Wo Bachche Ko isi Haal Me Chhod Kar Apne Kaam Me Chale Gaye, Unke Jaane Ke Baad Bachche Ka intiqaal Ho Gaya, Begam Abu Talha Ne Logo’n Se Keh diya K Abu Talha Ko ittela Na Hone Paye , Wo Shaam Ko Apne Kaam Se Wapas Ghar Aaye To Bivi Se Puchha Bachche Ka Kya Haal Hai, Boli’n Pehle Se Zyada Sukoon Me Hai ,Ye Keh kar Abu Talha Ke Liye Khana Laayi’n Unhone itminaan Se Khana Khaya Aur Let Gaye, Subah Huyi To Nek Bivi Ne Hakimana Andaaz Me Puchha -Agar Koi Kisi Ko Aariyatan Koi Cheez De Aur Phir Waapas Maange To Kya Usko Ye Haq Haasil Hai K Wo Us Cheez Ko Rok Le ? Abu Talha Raziyallahu Ne Kaha- Bhala Ye Haq Kese Haasil Ho Jayega, To Sabira Bivi Ne Kaha Apne Bete Par Bhi Sabr Kijiye_,*
*®_(Muslim Kitabul Fazail-6322)*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(7)- Raahe Haq Me Aane Wali Musibato’n Ka Khandah Peshani Se Istaqbaal Kijiye_,*
*❖_Raahe Haq Me Aane Wali Musibato’n Ka Khandah Pehsani Se Istaqbaal Kijiye Aur Us Raah Me Jo Dukh Pahunche Un Par Ranjidah Hone Ke Bajaye Masarrat Mehsoos Karte Huye Khuda Ka Shukr Ada Kijiye K Usne Apni Raah Me Qurbani Qubool Farmayi,*
*❖_Hazrat Abdullah Bin Zubair Raziyallahu Anhu Ki Waldah Mohatrama Hazrat Asma Raziyallahu Anha Sakht Bimaar Padi’n, Hazrat Unki Ayadat Ke Liye Aaye, Maa’n Ne Unse Kaha- Bete Dil Me Ye Aarzu Hai Ke Do Baato’n Me Se Ek Jab Tak Na Dekhlu’n Khuda Mujhe Zindah Rakhe:-*
*(1)Tu Maidan E Jung Me Shaheed Ho Jaye Aur Me Teri Shahaa’dat Ki Khabar Sunkar Sabr Ki Sa’adat Haasil Karu’n,*
*(2) Ya Tu Fatah Paye Aur Mai’n Tujhe Faateh Dekh Kar Apni Aankhe’n Thandi Karu’n _,*
*❖_ Khuda Ka Karna Aisa Hua Ke Hazrat Abdullah Bin Zubair Raziyallahu Ne Unki Zinadgi Hi Me Jaame Shahadat Nosh Farmaya, Shahadat Ke Baad Hujjaaj Ne Unko Suli Par Latka Diya, Hazrat Asma Raziyallahu Anha Kaafi Za’eef Ho Chuki Thi’n Lekin Intehaayi Kamzori Ke Bavjood Bhi Woh Ye Riqqat Angez Manzar Dekhne Ke Liye Tashreef Laayi’n Aur Apne Jigar Goshe Ki Laash Ko Dekh Kar Rone Peetne Ke Bajaye Hujjaaj Se Khitaab Karte Hue Boli’n-“_ Is Sawaar Ke Liye Abhi Waqt Nahi Aaya Ke Ghode Ki Peeth Se Neeche Utre _*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(8)_ Dukh dard me Ek Doosre Ka Saath dijiye ◐*
*❖_ Dukh Dard Me Ek Doosre Ka Saath Dijiye Dosto’n Ke Ranj V Gam Me Shirkat Kijiye Aur Unka Gam Door Karne Me Har Tarah Ka Tawun Kijiye,*
*"_ Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ka Irshad Hai :- “Saare Muslaman MilKar Ek Aadmi Ke Jism Ki Tarah Hai'n K Agar Uski Aa'nkh Bhi Dukhe To Saara Badan Dukh Mehsoos Karta Hai Aur Sar Me Dard Ho To Saara Jism Takleef Me Hota Hai_,*
*®_Muslim Kitabul Bar Wassalati Wal Adab 6589,*
*❖_Hazrat Jaafar Tayaar Raziyallahu Anhu Jab Shaheed Hue To Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya :-Jaafar Ke Ghar Khana Bhijwado Isliye K Aaj Unke Ghar Wale Gam Me Khana Na Paka Sakenge _,*
*®_Abu Dawud Kitabul Janaiz 3132_*
*❖_ Aur Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Ye Bhi Irshad Farmaya – jis Shakhs Ne Kisi Musibat Zadah Ki Khabar Geeri Ki To Usko Utna Hi Ajr Milega Jitna Khud Musibat Zadah Ko Milega_,*
*®_Timizi Abwabul Janaiz 1073_*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(9)_Gam Ke Hujoom Me Khuda Ki Taraf Ruju Kijijye_,*
*❖_ Masaa'ib Ke Nuzool Aur Gam Ke Hujoom Me Khuuda Ki Taraf Ruju Kijiye Aur Nihayat Aajizi Ke Saath Namaz Padh Kar Khuda Se Dua Kijiye, Qauraan E Kareem Me Para No 2 Aayat No 153 Surah Baqrah Me Allah Ta’ala Farmata Hai- “_ Momino Masaa'ib Aur Aazma'ish Me Sabar Aur Namaz Se Madad Lo_”*
*❖_ Gam Ki Kaifiyat Me Aankho’n Se Aa'nsu Behna Ranjida Hona Fitri Baat Hai Albatta Dhaade Maar Maar Kar Zor Zor se Rone Se Parhez Kijiye, Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Rote To Rone Me Aawaz Nahi Hoti Thanda Saa’ns Lete Aankho’n se Aa’nsu Rawa Hote Aur Seene Se Esi Aawaz Aati Jese Koi Haa'ndi Ubal Rahi Ho Ya Chakki Chal Rahi Ho, Aap ﷺ Ne Khud Apne Gam Aur Rone Ki Kaifiyat in Alfaaz Me Bayan Farmayi :- “Aa'nkh Aa’nsu Bahaati Hai Dil Gamgeen Hota Hai Aur Hum Zabaan Se Wahi Kalma Nikaalte Hai’n Jisse Hamara Rab Khush Hota Hai_,*
*®_Bukhari Abwabul Janaiz 1303,*
*❖_ Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu Farmate Hai'n K Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Jab FikrMand Hote To Aasman Ki Taraf Sar Utha Kar Farmate "Sub'hanallahil Azeem" (Paak V Bartar Hai Azmat Wala Khuda) Aur Jab Zyada Girya Wazari Aur Dua Ka inhimak Badh Jata To Farmate "Ya Hayyu Ya Qayyum_,"*
*®_Tirmizi Abwaud Dawaat 3436)_,*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(10)_ Pareshani ke Waqt Ye Duaye'n Padhiye_ ◐*
*▩_Ranj V Gam Ki Shiddat, Masa'ib Ke Nuzool Aur Pareshani V izteraab Me Ye Duaye'n Padhiye:-*
*▩_Hazrat Sa'ad Bin Abi Waqaas Raziyallahu Anhu Kehte Hai'n K Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya :- Hazrat Yunus Alaihis Salaam Ne Machhli Ke Pet Me Jo Dua Maangi Thi Wo Ye Thi -*
*▩__ LAA ILAAHA ILLA ANTA SUB'HANAKA INNI KUNTU MINAZ ZALIMEEN_*
*▩_(Tarjuma)_ Tere Siwa Koi Ma'abood Nahi Hai Tu Be Aib V Paak Hai Mai Hi Apne Upar Zulm Dhaane Wala Hu'n)*
*▩_ Pas Jo Musalman Bhi Apni Kisi Takleef Ya Tangi Me Khuda Se Ye Dua Mangta Hai Khuda Use Zarur Qubooliyat Bakhashta Hai*
*▩_Hazrat ibne Abbas Raziyallahu Anhu Ka Bayan Hai Ke Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Jab Kisi Gam Ya Ranj Me Mubtila Hote To Ye Dua Karte*
*▩__ LAA ILAAHA ILLALLAHUL AZEEMUL HALEEMU LAA ILAAHA ILLALLAHU RABBUL ARSHIL AZEEMI LAA ILAAHA ILLALLAHU RABBUS SAMAAWATI V RABBUL ARZI RABBUL ARSHIL KAREEM_*
*_®_ Bukhari Kitabud Dawaat Babud Dua 6346 V Muslim_*
*(Tarjama)-->Khuda Ke Siwa Koi Ma'abood Nahi Hai Wo Arshe Azeem Ka Maalik Hai Khuda Ke Siwa Koi Ma'abood Nahi Hai Wo Aasman V Zameen Ka Maalik Hai Arsh Buzurg Ka Malik Hai_*
*▩_ Hazrat Abu Hurerah Raziyallahu Anhu Ka Bayan Hai Ke Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya :- La Hawla Wala Quwwata illa Billah)_ Ye Kalma(99) Bimaryo'n Ki Dawa Hai Sabse Kam Baat Ye Hai Ke iska Padhne Wala Ranj V Gam Se Mehfooz Rehta Hai_,*
*®_(Mishkat 202)*
▪•═════••════•▪
*✪_(11)_ Masa'ib V Halaat ( Raj v Gam ) Me Maut Ki Tamanna Na KiJiye_◐*
*▩_ Masa'ib V Halaat me Bhi Kabhi Maut Ki Tamanna Na Kijiye Aur Na Kabhi Apne Hatho'n Apne Ko Halaak Karne Ki Sharmnaak Harkat Ka Tasawwur Kijiye, Ye Buzdili Bhi Hai Aur Bad Tareen Qism Ki Khayanat Aur Ma'asiyat Bhi,*
*"▩_ Ese iztraab Aur Becheni Me Barabar Khuda Se Ye Dua Karte Rahiye:-*
*"__ Allahumma Ahyini ma Kaanatil Hayaatu Khayralli Wa Tawaffani iza Kaanatil Wafaatu Khayralli _,*
*_®_(Bukhari Kitabud Daawat Babud Dua 1351)_*
*"▩_( Tarjuma )_ KhudaYa ! Jab Tak Mere Haq Me Zinda Rehna Behtar Ho Mujhe Zinda Rakh Aur Jab Mere Haq Me Maut Hi Behtar Ho To Mujhe Maut De de*_
*◐☞_(12) Jab Kisi Ko Musibat Me Mubtila Dekhe'n To Ye Dua Padhe'n_*
*▩_ Hazrat Abu Hurerah Raziyallahu Anhu Farmate Hai'n K Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Farmaya :- "_ Jisne Bhi Kisi Ko Musibat Me Mubtila Dekh Kar Ye Dua Maa'ngi (in sha Allah) Wo us Musibat Se Mehfooz Rahega:-*
*"_ Alhamdu Lillahil Lazee Aafani Mimmab Talaakallahu Bihee V Fazzalani Alaa Kaseerim Mimman Khalaqa Tafzeela_*
*®_(Tirmizi Abwabud Da'awat 3_)*
*◐( Tarjuma )_Khuda Ka Shukr Hai Jisne Mujhe is Musibat Se Bachaye Rakha Jisme Tum Mubtila Ho Aur Apni Bahut Si Makhluqaat Par Mujhe Fazilat Bakhshi*
*▩_Lekin Agar Ye Dua Mubtila Ke Saamne Padhe'n To Is Tarha Padhe'n K Wo Na Sune*
*_ 🥀Alhamdul Lillah Mukammal _🥀*
*📓 Madni Ma'ashra - 155,*
┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵
💕 *ʀєαd,ғσʟʟσɯ αɳd ғσʀɯαʀd*💕
✍
*❥ Haqq Ka Daayi ❥*
http://www.haqqkadaayi.com
http://haqqkadaayi.blogspot.com
*👆🏻 Visit For All Posts _,*
https://chat.whatsapp.com/FKxSPwjh0W2IBafzv6QMxa
*👆🏻 What's app Per Mukammal Posts Ke Liye Link per Click Kijiye _,*
https://chat.whatsapp.com/LmMjlq3Rmoi67AxLFcZxqI
*👆🏻 What's app Per Sirf Roman Posts Ke Liye Link per Click Kijiye _,*
https://t.me/haqqKaDaayi
*👆🏻Telegram Per Join Link_,*
https://www.youtube.com/c/HaqqKaDaayi01
*👆🏻Subscribe Our YouTube Channel ,*
⚫☆⚫
Post a Comment